《BLS #7: BREAKING THE LAST》 Chapter 1 Prince Charming (Edited) Chloe Regens I smiled widely as Inded in Paris. I wanted to surprise my boyfriend for our 3rd year anniversary. Xander is the best thing that happen to me, he¡¯s literally my prince charming. He¡¯s so sweet, handsome and has a lot of charms. I¡¯m a girl who still believe in fairytales. Now I¡¯m living in it and I¡¯m so happy. 3 years of rtionship is not easy, we have so many ups and downs in life but it makes us stronger. I grabbed a taxi to go to Xander¡¯s hotel. I miss him and he has been in Paris for a week now. We only face-timing a few times but that¡¯s it. I miss him, call me clingy but when you fall in love big time.. it will make you clingy. I looked at the blue box that I¡¯ve prepare for him. He wanted this watch for a long time and I have been saving for quite sometimes now.. atst I got him one. His name is carve on the back of that watch so it makes it more special. My phone rings and it makes me flinch. I take out my phone and answered it. ¡°Where are you?¡± Not again. ¡°Paris.¡± ¡°What are you doing there?¡± Jack asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to see Xander.¡± I heard Jack groan. My brother Jack Regens never liked Xander. He hates him and have ask me to break up with him a thousand times but I proved him that he¡¯s a really good guy and we have already gone through 3 years together. ¡°Not him again.. is he asking for your money again this time?¡± He asked. ¡°No.. it¡¯s our 3rd anniversary.¡± ¡°Stay there one night and go straight to New York.¡± Jack said. ¡°Huh? For what?¡± ¡°Sebastian is getting married.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I¡¯m not going.. I want to stay with Xander here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going Chloe, don¡¯t make me cut your credit card!¡± He threatened. ¡°It¡¯s our anniversary.¡± I whined. ¡°No excuses Chloe, get your ass here by tomorrow or else.¡± He said and ended the call. I hissed and not long after that I arrived in front of Xander¡¯s hotel. Taking my luggage, I walked in to the hotel. I called Xander¡¯s phone and waited for him to answer. My eyes are wondering around to see if Xander came out from the lift or maybe just got into the hotel. My eyes widen as I saw Emma pass by, ¡®What is she doing here?¡¯. My eyes followed her, she leaned to the wall waiting for the lift to open. I look at her curiously. As the lift opens, she smiles and.. s***! Xander and Emma kissed, they entered the lift together but they didn¡¯t stop the lip locking. I ran to the lift and put my hand before the lift close. ¡°Chloe?¡± Xander¡¯s eyes widen as he saw me. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Emma asked. ¡°Should I be the one who ask you that?¡± I ask coldly to Emma. I get into the lift and closed it quickly. ¡°How long?¡± I asked. ¡°1 year.¡± Emma answered. ¡°Emma.¡± ¡°Happy 3rd Anniversary Xander¡­ I¡¯m breaking up with you.¡± I turned to look at him and then to Emma. ¡°What a nice best friend you are.. taking what¡¯s mine.¡± I smiled sweetly before I pped her big time. ¡°Chloe let¡¯s talk, okay? I can exin.¡± ¡°No need to talk to her.. I¡¯m pregnant with your child!¡± My eyes widen as I turned to Emma. ¡®This b****!¡¯ I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s my best friend! ¡°Unbelievable!¡± The door lifts open and I gestured them to go. I pulled Emma¡¯s hair before I closed the lift door. My heart is burning but the weirdest thing is that¡­ I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m burning in anger but I can¡¯t cry. My phone rings and Xander¡¯s name appear on the screen. ¡®What an asshole!¡¯. I walked out from the lift and take my luggage again. Getting a taxi and decided to go back to New York, again. He¡¯s unbelievable¡­ I trusted him! How can he cheated behind my back for a whole year without me noticing anything? They even slept together too! Shoot! I booked the nearest flight to New York, got to the airport again and took the ne to New York. My phone kept ringing and Xander¡¯s name appeared on the screen, all the time. What is he trying to do? Get me back? In his dreams! ¡°I¡¯m going back to New York now, you already there?¡± I asked, Jack calling him. ¡°Why sudden change? Yeah I¡¯m already in New York since I called you earlier.¡± ¡°Xander cheated on me with Emma. Emma is pregnant with his child!¡± I announced. ¡°That s***!¡± He cursed. ¡°Fired Emma and make Xander miserable.¡± I said. ¡°Of course¡­ No one messes with my sister.¡± Jack said and I find myself smiling. ¡°Are you okay? Are you crying right now?¡± He asked. ¡°No¡­ he¡¯s not worth it. You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s not worth it! That¡¯s my sister¡­ how about you find a hot guy at Sebastian¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°Too bad Sebastian is taken¡­ I had a crush on him when I was little.¡± I said and Jack chuckled. ¡°Find someone else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to find a guy yet Jack, I just broke up, you asshole.¡± I hissed and heughed. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ You¡¯ll find someone there.¡± ¡°Mom and dading too?¡± I asked. ¡°Nah¡­ only you and me.¡± ¡°See you there Jack, message me the hotel we¡¯re staying at.¡± I said and he ended the call. I sighed and looked out the window. How can my prince charming cheated on me? I always believed that me and Xander will get married one day and maybe have cute little kids¡­ Dang it! It¡¯s all just a dream. Stupid dream! I find myself not crying.. which is weird because I¡¯m pretty sure that I liked Xander a lot but why isn¡¯t my tearsing out? Xander¡­ I will not forgive you! Chapter 2 I鈥檓 Not a Kid Chloe Regens My mood is getting down slowly, I know it¡¯s because I¡¯m starting to get that feel now. I looked at myself as I get ready to attend Sebastian¡¯s wedding. Yes I know Sebastian well, he¡¯s my neighbour in LA and we basicly grow up together. I had a crush on him when I was little but not anymore. I¡¯m d that he¡¯s married now. If you guys wondering if I know the 7 Gold Life.. yes I know them. I met them when they¡¯re 20 and when I¡¯m 12 that year but Sebastian is the closest. I stomped my feetpletely piss with Xander. I might not get the mood on the day that I broke up with him but now it¡¯s starting toe and I hate it. I checked myself again, I¡¯m wearing a ck dress with a really unique cut below my chest. It¡¯s a short dress and I pair it with a ck heels. Curl my hair loosely and put a simple make up on. I heard a knock on my hotel door and I quickly open it. Jack is looking really cool in his suit. ¡°You¡¯re ready?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I sighed. ¡°Are you sad because of that bastard?¡± He asked and I shook my head. ¡°Let¡¯s have fun today okay?¡± He stroked my hair and I nodded We walk to the lobby and get inside the car. Jack told the driver to go to Sebastian¡¯s marriage venue. I need go have fun tonight.. maybe I want to drink until I don¡¯t remember anything. I looked out the window and just enjoying the beautiful night lighting that New York has. It¡¯s beautiful.. somehow it makes me smile. ¡°Chloe.¡± I turned to my brother. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already arrive¡± He said, I got out from the car and walked into the venue. Following my brother inside and I can¡¯t help but admire the beautiful design. ¡°Let¡¯s find Sebastian first.¡± Jack hold my hand and I followed him. I saw Sebastian from a distance, he¡¯s looking at the beautiful bride. ¡°Tian buddy.¡± Jack hugged him. ¡°Jack! I¡¯m so d you cane!¡± Sebastian patted Jack¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Jack this is my wife Alissa, Alissa this is Jack my neighbour when I¡¯m in LA.¡± Sebastian said and I coughed to get their attention. ¡°Nice to meet you Jack.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Chloe.. wow you do grow up!¡± I rolled my eyes as Sebastian say that. ¡°Of course I grow up asshole.¡± I hissed and he chuckled. ¡°Chloe meet my wife Alissa. Alissa this is Chloe, Jack¡¯s sister.¡± Sebastian introduced me to his wife. ¡°Alissa.¡± She smiled. ¡°Chloe Regens.¡± I smiled back. ¡°I miss you little kid.. You grew up.¡± ¡°Sebastian.. stop saying I¡¯m a little kid, I might have the same age as your wife.¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re still a little kid to us Chloe.¡± Jack added. ¡°I¡¯m 22 years old everyone.¡± I announced and theyughed. ¡°So what kind of boy Sebastian is?¡± Alissa asked.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°He¡¯s annoying, he loves to pull my hair a lot.¡± I red at him. ¡°You were cute at that time.¡± He said. ¡°Hey Sky!¡± Jack hugged Sky and the Gold Lifes members starting toe one by one. ¡°Who is this?¡± Sky asked as he looked at me. ¡°Hey Sky.¡± ¡°Where is my cute chubby Chloe go?¡± Alex said and I closed my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m no longer fat Alex.¡± I said. ¡°What? This is Chloe?¡± Max asked. ¡°No I¡¯m Angelina Jolie.¡± I said sarcasticly. ¡°Don¡¯t be feisty.¡± Luke smiled. ¡°She just broke up.¡± I red to Jack big time. He did not just say that. ¡°Who¡¯s the guy? Do you want us to beat them?¡± Aaron suddenly appeared. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± I crossed my arms in front of my chest. ¡°Not a kid? Look at you!¡± Max said. ¡°Where are your wives at?¡± I asked looking at them all. ¡°They¡¯re th-¡± Alex turned but he stopped as he saw Angel talking to a guy. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He said and walked away. Jack and the 7 Gold Lifes started to talk about business rted topic. I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about it not so I walked away trying to find my chair when suddenly I bumped someone. I looked up to see.. Keh Domanco. ¡°Hey Ken.. Sorry for that.¡± I said and nning to walk away but he caught my arm. ¡°You know me?¡± He asked. ¡°Do you have amnesia or something?¡± I asked as I stand in front of him and admiring his handsome perfect. ¡°What? I swear I never know you.¡± ¡°Chloe Regens.. Do you remember? You used to bully me because I¡¯m fat and I have a lot of pimples on my face.¡± I said in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone. He looked at me disbelief. ¡°No way.¡± He said. ¡°Well I take that you¡¯re dumb.¡± I said in a really annoy tone. ¡°Feisty much Chloe?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not in a mood to talk right now.¡± I said but I saw his eyes scanning me from head to toe. ¡°Eyes up here Keh!¡± I pointed at my eyes and he smirked. ¡°Is today your time of the month?¡± He did not just say that I¡¯m having my period. ¡°You¡¯re so rude.¡± I red. ¡°Rude what? I¡¯m being nice Chloe.¡± Why am I still standing here? I sighed. ¡°Can you help me find my seat?¡± I asked him. ¡°What¡¯s the magic word Chloe?¡± Why are they treating me like I¡¯m a kid? I¡¯m freaking 22 now! ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± I walked pass him but he caught my wrist again. ¡°Let¡¯s go Regens.¡± He helped me find my seat, I sit and take a drink. Ken sat beside me and I looked at him weirdly. ¡°If you want a kiss, all you need to do is ask Chloe.¡± He said and I looked at him in disgust. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± I asked but at the same time my phone rings. I take it out from my clutch and hissed as I saw the caller ID. ¡°Who¡¯s d***?¡± Ken asked. ¡°A real d***.¡± ¡°Ohhh ex-boyfriend?¡± He asked. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± I put the phone on the table but Ken took it. He slide the green button answering the phone. ¡°Ke-¡± ¡°Hello.¡± He answered. ¡°So are you d***? Chloe? Girlfriend?¡± Ken looked at me and I mouthed ¡®he cheated on me¡¯. ¡°Do you think you can call me d***?¡± Ken smirked as he talked on the phone. ¡°Who am I? Should I formally introduce myself?¡± Ken chuckled and I don¡¯t know why I find it really sexy. ¡°Hello d***, I¡¯m Keh Domanco. Chloe¡¯s boyfriend.¡± He did not just say that to Xander. He turned to me and smirked. ¡°Want to kill me? Oh.. How about youe here to New York and try to kill me?¡± I looked at Ken disbelief.. he didn¡¯t just ask Xander to do that. ¡°Yeah.. Chloe is currently with me in New York. Oh course.. She taste amazing you know.¡± I wanted to kill Ken right now. ¡°Do you mean her sexy lips? Of course I kissed it.¡± He looked at my lips and then his eyesnd on me. ¡°So you¡¯re having fun while calling Chloe? What a gentleman.¡± He said sarcasticly and I sighed. ¡°Come here to New York and face me yourself.¡± With that he ended the call, he gave my phone back and act like nothing happen. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee Chloe.¡± He got up from the seat and whispered it to my ear. I felt a weird sensation as I felt his breath touch my skin. What just happen? Chapter 3 Puberty Chloe Regens ¡°Nice to meet you Chloe, I¡¯m Angelia.¡± Angel said. ¡°Hello Chloe¡± I turned to see Rose, I smiled and hugged her. Yes, I know Rose too. ¡°Hey Rose.. long time no see.¡± ¡°You turn into a really beautiful woman.¡± She said. ¡°You¡¯re more beautiful.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± I turned to see a beautiful girl with ginger hair. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hailey, your name is?¡± She asked in a really cheerful tone. ¡°I¡¯m Chloe, nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Hailey is Luke¡¯s wife.¡± Rose said. ¡°How can you keep up with his stupidness?¡± I asked causing Hailey and Roseughed. ¡°You hurt me, Chloe.¡± He appeared suddenly. ¡°I mean I agree with her.¡± Hailey said. ¡°You did not just say that love.¡± Luke said and she stick her tongue out. ¡°J! Sophia!¡± Rose called 2 girls who were currently talking with each other, they turned to Rose and walked towards us. ¡°Girls meet Chloe. Chloe this is Sophia and J.¡± Rose introduced me to them and I shake their hands. ¡°I¡¯m Sophia.¡± ¡°J.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chloe.¡± ¡°Really nice to meet you.¡± Sophia said. ¡°I miss your chubbiness.¡± Luke said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I was fat when I met them, they bullied me with that and not to mention I have a lot of pimples back then. The boys bullied me a lot.¡± I red at Luke. ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡± Hailey said. ¡°Take that asshole!¡± Rose added. ¡°Hey I¡¯m the nicest! I used to buy you your favorite milkshake!¡± ¡°My brother even bullied me because of you guys.. I literally don¡¯t have anyone who defend me.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± J asked and I pointed at my brother who is currently talk to Aaron. ¡°He¡¯s cute.¡± ¡°I will pretend that I didn¡¯t hear that earlier.¡± Lukemented. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet him before I me-¡± ¡°If you continue that, I¡¯m going to drag you home right now Hailey.¡± Luke said in a really jealous tone. ¡°I want to puke.¡± Imented and Rose agreed. My phone rang and I looked at the caller ID. My eyes widen.. I looked around the ballroom. I need to find Keh! He¡¯s the one who make this more worse. ¡°Where is Keh?¡± I asked Luke. ¡°He¡¯s with the boys.¡± Luke answered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Angel asked. ¡°I need to go first, I¡¯ll hangout with guys after this.¡± I smiled at them and walked to the boys. Okay.. Ken is nowhere to be found. I quickly walked around the ballroom to find him. I saw him walking out the ballroom and I quickly followed him. ¡°Keh!¡± I called but he kept walking, argh! My phone kept ringing and Keh is deaf suddenly. I ran and stop him. ¡°Keh.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± He asked. ¡°Are you deaf? I¡¯ve been calling you.¡± I said and he pointed at the earpiece, he¡¯s on a phone. Oops!Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry.¡± I immediately apologized but I showed my phone screen to him. ¡°I¡¯ll call youter Collin, nahhh, she needs my attention.¡± He smirked to me and I red at him. After ending the call, he immediately take over my phone. ¡°Hello d***.¡± He answered. ¡°.. let¡¯s see if you¡¯re smart enough.¡± With that he ended the call. ¡°What¡¯s your passcode?¡± He asked. ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Blocking the d***.¡± ¡°I can do it myself.¡± I said reaching my phone but he put it inside his suit. ¡°Hey! Give me back my phone!¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re quite entertaining Chloe, what did puberty do to you?¡± He teased again. ¡°I¡¯m 22, I¡¯m no longer a kid that you guys used to bully and tease.¡± ¡°So what do you want me to see you as?¡± He asked, raising his eyebrows. ¡°Woman! Woman damn it¡± I stomped my feet and crossed my arms in front of him. ¡°Woman?¡± He raised his eyebrows and he walked closer to me but I took a step back. Everytime he takes a step foward, I take a step back until my back kiss the wall. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I said but he trapped me between his arms. ¡°What did puberty do to you Chloe?¡± He observed my face like it¡¯s micro bacteria. ¡°It hit me pretty hard.¡± I said cocky. ¡°You sure turn yourself into a beautiful woman.¡± My heart is shaking right now. ¡°Of course, well you¡¯re not turning into anything.¡± I said weirdly and what am I saying. ¡°So tell me what that d*** did to you? Cheated on you?¡± He put his arms away and raising his eyebrows. Okay I¡¯m stupid for saying that he didn¡¯t turned into anything. He sure turned into a really handsome guy that can make girls fall in love just by seeing him smirking. He¡¯s really tall right now and his body is really good.. muscles everywhere. ¡°Are you done picturing me Chloe?¡± My eyes widen. ¡°I¡¯m not looking at you.. there¡¯s a bug in your head.¡± I pointed and he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re such a kid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.. Damn it! Stop calling me that!¡± I red at him, heughed. ¡°You¡¯re not a woman yet.¡± He looked at my breast and I quickly cover it. ¡°Pervert!¡± ¡°I¡¯m outta here.¡± He raised his handsughing and walked away. I realized that my phone was still in his pocket. ¡°Keh!¡± I called and ran to him. ¡°Don¡¯t call my name too loud.. save it for the bed.¡± Disgusting! ¡°My phone.¡± ¡°Take it yourself.¡± He gestured and I looked at him, he gestured me to take it. ¡°Don¡¯t get your heart race Chloe.. it will be danger.¡± He said in a really sexy tone.. Why do I hear it as a sexy tone? I held on his suit trying to reach my phone but I felt my heartbeat is racing suddenly. Ken suddenly closed it causing my hand stuck inside his suit. I felt his muscley chest against my hand. Damn it! ¡°You¡¯re cheating!¡± I said pulling my hand out. ¡°Cheat what?¡± He asked innocently. ¡°You.. closed it and that-¡± ¡°Is Chloe Regens suttering?¡± He teased me again that made me open his suit boldly and take my phone quickly. I sticked my tongue out and turned my body. ¡°Nice to see you again Chloe. You turned into a sexy woman.¡± He said and my cheeks started to heat up. I¡¯m a tomato now. ¡°Damn you Keh!¡± I hissed and walked back to the ballroom with a blush on my face. Chapter 4 Need to Drink Chloe Regens I swiped my phone screen looking at my photos with Xander. It hurts.. He¡¯s my first boyfriend and we have to broke up like this. Sipping my drink and feel the burning sensation when it pass my throat. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Rose suddenly sat beside me. ¡°Just went through a crazy break up.¡± I answered honestly but still looking at our photos. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. I didn¡¯t me-¡± ¡°He cheated on me with my bestfriend.¡± I cut her. ¡°He¡¯s a definition of an asshole bastard s*** f***er and the list goes on.¡± She said and I chuckled. I turned my head to her. ¡°Do you still believe in fairytale?¡± I asked. ¡°I was a believer.. it turns out not that simple.¡± She said. ¡°You and Max already get together when I met you guys.¡± I said and she shook her head. ¡°We have a rough love story after that.. I ended everything for good with him when he suddenly change.¡± ¡°I thought you and Max..¡± ¡°It took 12 years Chloe, 12 years without anything real for me and him. All he wanted is to y around but I don¡¯t.¡± She looked at me and I can¡¯t believe Max did that to her. ¡°He¡¯s mean.¡± ¡°He was.. it¡¯s already pass and we¡¯re happy right now.¡± She smiled. ¡°How did you guys one by one starting to get whip? Last time I check they only bang girls.¡± I said and Rose chuckled. ¡°They met the right person, a person who is capable to tame them. If you see Luke and Hailey.. He might hate love but he end up with Hailey in their own unique way.¡± Rose said. ¡°I thought Xander was my prince charming.. I thought we¡¯re going to be happy.¡± I looked back to my phone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I means he¡¯s not the one for you, don¡¯t stop here. Have fun a little Chloe.¡± I smiled to her. ¡°What is it like to know that he¡¯s the one?¡± I asked Rose. ¡°When I first met Max, I attracted to him. We develope this feelings that people can¡¯t describe and even we both don¡¯t know what is it. We only care for each other but I know I fall for him little by little.¡± ¡°The weirdest thing is that I didn¡¯t cry when I broke up with him. I know I like him a lot because he¡¯s really sweet, charming and everything you want in a guy he has it.¡± ¡°Like.. there¡¯s one level higher than like Chloe. Love is the right word to know if they¡¯re the one.¡± Suddenly Max called Rose to introduce her to someone. I gestured her to go and she told me that she will be back. ¡°Are you okay bud?¡± Am I that transparant for people to know that I just went through break ups? ¡°I¡¯m fine, Alex.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look fine to me.¡± He smirked and how I want to smack his face. ¡°Where is your wife?¡± ¡°She¡¯s talking to the girls over there.¡± He pointed at the table across mine. ¡°She doesn¡¯t get jealous when you¡¯re talking to me?¡± I asked. ¡°Angel jealous? She rarely get jealous Chloe, she trust me a lot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who get jealous a lot?¡± ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re so smart.¡± He patted my head like a dog and I red at him. ¡°Do you love Angel?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a stupid question Chloe. Of course I am, I love her a lot.¡± ¡°6 out of 7 are getting whip.. why is Keh not?¡± I asked. ¡°He hasn¡¯t meet the right girl to tame that beast.¡± Suddenly I really want to get drunk right now, I¡¯m in a really sad situation right now. ¡°Where is your usual club to hangout?¡± I asked to Alex. ¡°Why suddenly ask that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a mood to drink right now, I¡¯m sad if you didn¡¯t notice.¡± I answered in an annoy tone. ¡°Cry it out.. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to cry. Come on tell me the nearest club or name a club so I can go there.¡± I begged, Alex turned his head. ¡°Ken!¡± Not again. ¡°What?¡± Ken walked to us. ¡°Chloe wants to drink, can you drop her at our usual club?¡± Alex said and Ken turned to me. ¡°Jack?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell him.. justpany her.¡± Alex said. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ken said and I got up from my seat following him out. We waited for his car toe, he gestured me to get inside and he walked to the driver side. ¡°Do you really need to drink?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So you owe me one.¡± I turned to him. ¡°What do you want? A lunch? Dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll save that forter.¡± He smirked and how can my heart beating weirdly? I turned away and looked straight to the road The ride was full of silence. Not long after that we arrived at the club. I got out and looked at it. ¡°Come on.¡± He said and I followed him inside. As he walked inside he turn to the right.. I looked at him weirdly. The main entrance is there and why is he.. a small lift? ¡°So are you going toe or not?¡± He asked as he walked inside to the lift. ¡°This is so small!¡± I looked at him and the lift. ¡°Just get in Chloe.¡± I found myself walking in and yes it¡¯s really small. My back was leaned to Ken¡¯s chest. He took out something from his wallet. ¡°Tap it there and press 2.¡± He gave me a gold card and I looked at it. It has his name on it, I quickly tap it and press 2. ¡°Here.¡± I gave his card back and the lift started to go up. The air around us suddenly became intense and I quickly walked out as soon as the door lifts open. He lead me to a private room, opening the door for me. Sweet! He has a room with a sofa surrounding the table in the middle. It has so many types of alcohol on the table and I found myself smiling seeing so many drinks like that. I quickly open one and pour it on a small ss. I drank it in one shot. I felt Ken was sitting a few space beside me. I kept drinking and drinking.. I need more until Ken took away my ss. ¡°You had enough.¡± He said and I know I started to get tipsy. I turned to him and just observing his handsome face. ¡°I need more.¡± I pouted taking a new ss. I poured the drink but Ken stop it. I turned to find Keh¡¯s face just a few inches in front of me. ¡°Stop Chloe.¡± He said but my eyesnded on his lips. I looked at his eyes. There¡¯s a ma pulling me to him and I found myself crashing my lips to him. He kissed me back as soon as my lipsnded on his. The kiss was fast and hard. I ran my hands through his hair and he pulled me to hisp. Circling my legs around his waist, his hands are all over my back. Feeling his touch against my skin made me shiver and his lips were amazing. He pulled me closer until there¡¯s no gap between us. His hands was slowly caressing my thigh and started to go up little by little. I felt his warm hands on my butt.. I don¡¯t know why I kept kissing him. He tasted amazing and I never felt this awesome tension before. Never.. Xander never gave me this kind of tension before. I can continue this forever. Chapter 5 I Hate Him Chloe Regens My head hurts so much, I opened my eyes slowly and looked up to the ceiling. Getting up slowly and looked around. I pushed the sheet and d to see my dress still stuck to my body. Thank God. I closed my eyes.. what happenst night? Where am I? I saw my clutch on the table, getting off the bed and took my clutch. I walked to the door when suddenly I heard another door open. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked Ken panic. ¡°Why are you asking me that? This is my house Chloe.¡± What? My eyes widen as I started to shback what happenst night. I looked at Ken in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we did somethingst night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell but let¡¯s leave it to your imagination.¡± No no no no.. I kissed himst night, I turned to him but my eyes widen as I see his perfect muscley body. He¡¯s a greek god. ¡°If you want it just say, Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen better.¡± Lies, lies and lies Chloe. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± He walked pass me. ¡°Does my brother looking for me?¡± I asked. ¡°He¡¯s drunk somewhere, he met his old friend at Sebastian¡¯s wedding so they hungout yesterday.¡± He said and I turned my body to say something but he¡¯s still shirtless. I turned back again. Damn it! ¡°Can you drop me to my hotel?¡± I asked nicely. ¡°Sorry beautiful but I have a really important meeting now.¡± Did he just call me beautiful? ¡°Okay fine, I¡¯ll follow you to your office and I¡¯ll take a taxi from there. But first I need to shower.¡± I said. ¡°You have 10 minutes to do that and here.¡± He threw something to my back and I picked it up without turning my body. He gave me his white shirt. ¡°Why are you giving me this?¡± ¡°Alcohol is all over your body.¡± He simply said. ¡°I don¡¯t have pants if you notice.¡± He threw something again and this time a ck short pants. ¡°You have this? Or is this your mistress¡¯s?¡± I asked. ¡°I never bring girls to my house Chloe.. shut up and just go take a shower.¡± I walked to his bathroom. Pulling my hair into a bun and quickly take a shower. Taking a new towel from small shelf and quickly dry myself. I put clothes on walked out without caring my make up or anything. Ken looked at me and suddenly he smirked. ¡°What?¡± I asked and he shook his head. ¡°You look hot.¡± My cheeks was burning. ¡°Ohe on.¡± I said, he walked out and I followed him. We walked downstairs and I put on my heels. I followed him to his car and got in. I opened the mirror above me to check my face. My eyes widen as I found hickeys on my neck. I turned to Ken ring at him. ¡°Keh!¡± I shouted and he jumped because he didn¡¯t expect me to be shout like that. ¡°What?¡± He asked calmly as he turning his face to me. I pointed the hickeys and he smirked. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to target or to find a conce-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time, I¡¯mte because you took a shower for 15 minutes.¡± He said ignoring me and I hissed. He started his car when suddenly he leaned to me. My eyes widen and he looked into my eyes. ¡°Remember the kiss?¡± He asked pulling my seatbelt and put it in ce. Did my heart just jump? ¡°No.. what kiss?¡± I looked away and heughed. ¡°That¡¯s not a hickey then.¡± Argh! ¡°Okay fine.. I remember and can we please go somewhere to buy concealer?¡± I begged and he shook his head. ¡°Argh! you¡¯re annoying.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say thatst night.¡± He said as he started driving. I closed my eyes. ¡°Stop.. I¡¯ll just find taxi around here.¡± As I said that, he drove faster than before. I turned to him but his eyes was so focused to the road. After 10 minutes, I think we arrived at his office. He parked his car in front of the lobby. I got out from his car at the same time as Sky and Alex walked out. ¡°Did you two have s-¡± ¡°No we¡¯re not!¡± I cut Sky and covered the hickey with my hand. ¡°So why are you in his shirt and there¡¯s a hickey on your neck? Hickeys to be exact.¡± Alex said and my eyes widen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ken ignored me and pulled Sky and Alex inside. I hissed and hate him. What kind of man is he? I walked to find taxi outside from his office. As I got one, I told the taxi driver to go to sephora or the nearest drug store. My phone rang and I looked at the caller ID. ¡°Angel?¡± I answered. ¡°Oh hey.. Alex called me to help you. Where are you?¡± She asked. ¡°I¡¯m at sephora buying a concealer.¡± ¡°Can you send me your location? I¡¯ll pick you up with Rose.¡± She said and ended the call. I sent my location and she asked me to wait around 10 minutes. As soon as I got my concealer, I put it on my neck right away. Covering the hickeys.. how I hate Ken for this. He didn¡¯t even care about me.. well what do I expect from a guy like him? ¡°Hey.¡± I greeted as I got into Angel¡¯s car. ¡°Hey.. who¡¯s shirt is that?¡± Rose asked as soon as I got in. ¡°Ken¡¯s.¡± ¡°Did you two?¡± ¡°You asked the same question as Alex.. no Angel, I didn¡¯t sleep with Ken.¡± ¡°Why are you at Sephora? Why he didn¡¯t drop you at your hotel?¡± ¡°He has an important meeting, he¡¯s basicly abandoning me.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°What a jackass!¡± Rosemented. ¡°He¡¯s always a jackass.¡± I added. ¡°Hot jackass.¡± Angel said and Rose turned to her weirdly. ¡°Oh.. Admit it, he¡¯s a hot guy. For me Alex is the hottest but Ken is hot too.¡± She said. ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable!¡± Rosemented. ¡°Back to the topic.¡± Angel said. ¡°Okay.. So did you stay at Ken¡¯s?¡± ¡°I was drunk yesterday. I don¡¯t remember what happen but I didn¡¯t sleep with him if you guys wondering.. but..¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°We kinda make out a little.¡± I said and Angel stepped on the break. ¡°Angel!¡± Rose bursted. ¡°You¡¯re making out with Ken?¡± Angel asked and I nodded. ¡°I still can see the hickey.¡± I sighed as Rosemented that. ¡°F word suits Ken the most.¡± I mumbled. ¡°You might want to cover that up before Jack see that.¡± ¡°Tell us the details!¡± Angel squealed and I sighed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡± Lies. ¡°Is he a good kisser?¡± Angel asked and I face palmed myself. Chapter 6 A Definition of Annoying Chloe Regens ¡°Can we just go home?¡± I asked. ¡°Chloe.. It¡¯s been a while since we saw them. A dinner won¡¯t hurt.¡± Jack said as he sat on my bed. ¡°We already see them at Sebastian¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°Just a simple dinner Chloe.. I didn¡¯t get to catch with all of them.¡± Jack said. ¡°You already told them?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.. why are you wearing scarf?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s summer you idiot.¡± ¡°Just shut it.. when is the dinner?¡± ¡°In 3 hours, wear something nice because it¡¯s going to be a really fancy restaurant.¡± He said and he walked to the door. ¡°Can I stay here?¡± ¡°You need to say bye to the boys.. they will be busy and not to mention that we will busy too.¡± I nodded weakly and he walked out from my hotel room. Now how am I going to do? I don¡¯t have any dress that doesn¡¯t show up my neck or shoulder. I think I need to buy something like turtle neck top. Yes! I need to go shopping. I took my bag and walked downstairs. There¡¯s Forever 21 around the corner. Damn you Keh! This is all because of you! ¡°Do you have a turtle neck dress?¡± I asked the staff.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Uhmm, I think we don¡¯t have dress but we have a long sleeve top turtle neck.¡± She said and I smiled. ¡°Please show me where.¡± She lead me to the section and I quickly looked at it. ck long sleeve turtle neck.. nice I can pair it with my ck leather skirt. I bought it without thinking twice and quickly go back to my hotel. I jumped into the shower and looked at myself at the mirror. Why isn¡¯t the hickey disappear? I have 4 hickeys in total and it¡¯s big. Damn Keh! Why did I lose control yesterday? I dried myself and do my make up. I quickly curled my hair and put my silver bracelet on. I smiled as I looked to the mirror. The turtle neck sure cover it right. Someone knocked the door and I bet it¡¯s Jack. I opened the door and jumped. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked Keh as he looked at me smirking. ¡°Visiting my favorite kid.¡± He answered and I red. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid.¡± ¡°Did you cover the hickey?¡± He asked and I covered my neck unconsciously. ¡°Of course, do you want to get killed by my brother?¡± ¡°Do you want me to add it?¡± ¡°Argh what do you want?¡± I asked. ¡°Apparently your brother has ditch you and here I am picking you up.¡± I can¡¯t believe this! ¡°Why is he ditching me?¡± ¡°He¡¯s picking up his date.¡± He said simply and walked into my hotel room. ¡°Hey!¡± I protested but heid himself on the bed. ¡°So let¡¯s go then.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m tired let me have a rest for awhile.¡± I sighed and decided to sit on the chair. I don¡¯t want to have a close distance with him or something might happen again. ¡°Because of that meeting?¡± I remembered this morning, he ditched me. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Do you want to talk about it?¡± I asked. ¡°Nah.. why would I? If you want to talk about the kiss then we can.¡± ¡°Shut it! That never happen okay? Forget about it!¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°Have you blocked that guy?¡± He asked. ¡°Yeah.. Already done it.¡± Suddenly I felt wrong when I kissed Ken yesterday. I bet he felt like he¡¯s a rebound. I was sad because of Xander and ended up kissing Ken. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°For what?¡± ¡°Kissing you yesterday.¡± He got up and straighten up his body. He looked at me. ¡°If you¡¯re sorry, you have to do something to get my forgiveness.¡± What? ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°After the dinner, go with me somewhere.¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Just trust me.¡± ¡°Are you asking me on a date?¡± I asked. ¡°Chloe, I don¡¯t do dates and love. So no dates.¡± He said that but I found myself hating that statement. Why? Why he doesn¡¯t do love and dates? ¡°So you never have a girlfriend?¡± ¡°Yes and will never have one. Why? Do you have interest in me?¡± He smirked and I scoffed. ¡°No way! It¡¯s just you will live alone until you old?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.. Love doesn¡¯t exist Chloe. I bet you love that guy until you¡¯re so sad and broken hearted. Love is stupid.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Maybe I haven¡¯t meet the right guy yet.¡± I said. ¡°Up to you.¡± He shrugged and I looked at him. Why doesn¡¯t he believe that? ¡°Should we go?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go before we end up in bed.¡± He said and how I wanted to smack him so bad. Stupid Keh. We walked towards the lift and got inside as it arrives. From the 20th floor, it stops at 15th. As the door lifts opened their¡¯s a group of big family got inside the lift. Ken pulled my hand and pulled me to the corner. My back met his chest again and he held my arms. The kids literally squeezing us both. My heart started racing weirdly as I felt Ken¡¯s body on my back. His touch is not helping either. My eyes widen as the lifts opens adding a few people again. ¡°Nice ass.¡± Hemented and I turned my head ring at him. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± I said. ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s a good sight to see.¡± He smirked and it made me turn my body real quick so he can¡¯t stare at my ass anymore. I red at him. ¡°So you want me stare at your chest now?¡± He asked and I smacked his chest. ¡°You pervert!¡± I said and he chuckled lightly, the lift opened and the kids walked out first. I quickly walked out before Ken get to tease me again. I waited for him to lead me to his car. ¡°Do you want me to put the seatbelt for you again or what?¡± He asked as he got inside the car, I quickly put it by myself. ¡°You¡¯re an asshole.¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s my middle name beautiful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± I hissed and he turned to me. ¡°Call you what?¡± He¡¯s such a tease! ¡°That..¡± ¡°Okay ¡®That¡¯ are you ready?¡± He teased again. ¡°Keh!¡± ¡°Yes ¡®That¡¯?¡± Heughed and I just crossed my arms in front my chestpletely annoy by him. How can he be so annoying? Chapter 7 Mad Chloe Regens ¡°Come on Chloe.. should I hold your hand again like we did when you¡¯re a kid?¡± Ken asked and I hissed. I followed him inside the restaurant. We walked into the restaurant side by side and go to the private room that Jack already booked. ¡°You both arete.¡± Aaron said as we both got in. ¡°Chloe taking a long time to get ready.. me her.¡± Ken said and I looked at him disbelief. How I want to stomp his feet with my boots. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, we understand.¡± Sky said with a smirk on his face. ¡°Are you cold or something? You keep wearing scarf and now turtle necks.¡± Jack asked. The A couple, Sky and Rose smirked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m cold.¡± I said and walked to the empty chairs, Ken sat beside me. ¡°Hello.¡± I smiled to the girls. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Hailey said and I smiled. ¡°You too.¡± I said to her. I turned my head to Jack who sat across me and raised my eyebrows. ¡°Oh.. Marissa this is my sister, Chloe this is Marissa my friend.¡± He introduced and I turned to her smiling. Why I get a feeling that she¡¯s a b****. Her eyes kept looking to the boys and she kept twitching her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Angel whispered to my ear and I nodded. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Go order first.¡± Jack said and I nodded. The boys talked about business that I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m a designer not a business woman. I talked with the girls about random things and how much we love shopping. We¡¯re like a sister that I never have. Too bad they¡¯re so far away.. they¡¯re in NY and I¡¯m in LA. When Aaron and Sebastian in LA, we rarely meet because I¡¯m busy with my college and they¡¯re busy with their work. Now that Aaron and Sebastian move to New York, it will be difficult for us to see each other again. ¡°Chloe.¡± Jack called and I raised my eyebrows. ¡°Angel here.. she has her own clothing line.¡± I turned to Angel. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Her clothes are awesome.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Angel, Chloe is a designer.¡± Jack said to Angel. Angel turned to me with her eyes widen. ¡°Oh my gosh that¡¯s really great! Do you want to work with me?¡± She asked me directly and my eyes widen. ¡°Like really?¡± I¡¯m so happy right now. ¡°Yeah! Ohe on.. I will be happy if you want to join me.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But aren¡¯t you still working as an actress?¡± I asked and she turned to Alex. ¡°He gets jealous a lot with me kissing a thousands of hot guys out there.. besides opening my own clothing line has been my dream so I decided to vacum and do this clothing line.¡± She smiled. ¡°Can I join?¡± Marissa out of nowhere asked. ¡°I only ask Chloe.¡± She said in a feisty tone. ¡°Angel.¡± Alex warned. ¡°Can I?¡± I asked Jack. ¡°Of course you can.. it means you have to move here to New York. Let me talk to mom and dad about it first.¡± Jack said and I smiled widely. ¡°I want to!¡± I said and Angel squealed too. ¡°It means we get to hangout more often.¡± Sophia said and I gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Agree!!¡± The food came and we started to eat. I¡¯m really enjoying this. I don¡¯t know why my eyes kept turning to Marissa. She has her eyes on Keh. She was looking at Ken with her seducing eyes. I hate it. She has my brother but she¡¯s flirting with Ken. I turned to Ken but he has no interest to her. My phone suddenly fell from myp so I have to get it on the floor. It fell under the table so I tried reach it with my feet first and taking it with my hand. My eyes widen as I saw Marissa¡¯s leg is caressing Ken¡¯s leg. I was more than mad to see it.. she used my brother to get closer to the 7 Gold Lifes. Ken is her target. Not only caressing his leg, she went further to his thigh. That¡¯s it. I sat up straight and looked at Marissa. She¡¯s still trying by biting her lips and giving him a seducing look. I took a ss of water beside me. I think it¡¯s Angel¡¯s. I threw the water to her face and they all gasped. Jack was more than shocked, he looked at Marissa and then he turned to me. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid you s***?¡± I bursted. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Jack got angry with me and I looked at him disbelief. ¡°If you didn¡¯t notice your date is using you. She has been flirting with Ken and even caressing his legs and thigh all the time.¡± Jack turned to Marissa and she put a I-didn¡¯t-do-anything look. ¡°Don¡¯t put that face b****!¡± This time I threw her my steak and mushroom soup to her face. She gasped in horror. ¡°Chloe!¡± Jack said in a scolding tone, I looked at him disbelief. I scoffed. ¡°I¡¯m outta here.¡± I said taking my bag and walked out from the private room without caring about anything. How can he trust that girl more? I walked out form that restaurant, nning to take a taxi but suddenly someone caught my arm. ¡°You scared me!¡± I said. ¡°You need to go with me somewhere, remember?¡± Keh held my wrist pulling me towards his car. ¡°That b****.. why didn¡¯t you do anything or say something?¡± I asked to Ken disbelief. ¡°I¡¯m not interest and beside he¡¯s your brother¡¯s date. If I get mad there, it will ruin your brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s a- ¡± ¡°I know Chloe.¡± He cut me and sighed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I throw my te earlier?¡± I said and Kenughed. ¡°You¡¯ve done enough.¡± He said and I turned to him. ¡°Where are you taking me? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re nning to rape me or kill me?¡± I asked and he smiled. ¡°Why would I kill you? Rape? Please, girls want me, I don¡¯t need to rape girls.¡± Cocky much? ¡°So you don¡¯t want to tell me where we¡¯re going?¡± ¡°Top of The Rock Observation Deck.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± He said. Chapter 8 I鈥檓 a Girl! Chloe Regens ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± I said as I looked at the building lights and the beautiful scenery. The view is incredible from up here. ¡°Why are you taking me here?¡± I turned to Ken who was standing beside me. ¡°No reasons.¡± He shrugged and I took out my phone. Taking a picture of it and enjoying the night breeze that hit my face. ¡°Are you that happy? 20 minutes ago you just threw a tantrum to that Maria girl.¡± He asked and I turned to him. ¡°Forgive and Forget.¡± ¡°As simple as that?¡± He shook his head not agreeing with me. ¡°I¡¯m a girl who easily forgive someone when they made a mistake. Remembering about their mistake won¡¯t make you move on. It¡¯s in the past.¡± I said as I leaned my back to the wall. ¡°What if you meet someone who hurt you a lot until you can¡¯t handle it?¡± He suddenly asked as he put his hands to his pocket looking at the view. ¡°It will heal as the time goes by, we can¡¯t stuck there all the time. We need to move on, with their mistake we can know that they¡¯re not worth it or maybe there are times people make mistakes.¡± I said as I observed his face. ¡°How about your ex? Will you forgive him and get back to him as easy as turning your hand?¡± He turned to me and I looked at the beautiful view instead looking at Ken. ¡°Forgive and forget. I won¡¯t get back to him again, he made a mistake so he has to learn it by losing someone.¡± I answered. ¡°You turn into a real woman, Chloe.¡± He stated. ¡°Of course.. I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± ¡°Xander came to my office right after you left.¡± My eyes widen and I turned to him disbelief. ¡°What happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why did you date that guy?¡± ¡°Tell me what happen.¡± ¡°He came and wanted to beat me. He can¡¯t even throw a punch.¡± He chuckled and I sighed. Leaning my body to the handle to see the view. ¡°He¡¯s a definition of prince charming. Sweet, caring and everything a girl wants in a guy he has it. I met him at college and already date him for 3 years. I was happy.. really happy and I thought he¡¯s the one but turns out he cheated with my bestfriend Emma.¡± ¡°Like and Love will always hurt you in the end.¡± ¡°Not always. It makes you happy and make your life have more meaning to it. All your best friends already married and here you are still single.¡± I turned to him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°I¡¯m not capable of loving someone, people told me that I¡¯m loveless, merciless and some people even asked me if my heart is dead.¡± ¡°You love your friends, am I right? That¡¯s love, why you¡¯re afraid not being capable?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how much we went through Chloe, we only have each other at that time. No one to lean on, all alone.¡± He said in a really hurt tone. ¡°Whatever and whoever people that hurt you in the past, are the people that make you strong like now. Just because someone cut your heart in the past, it doesn¡¯t mean you lose your heart. It just give you scar and that scar can be heal.¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m taking you here and telling you this.¡± Heughed awkwardly and I just love how he¡¯s trying to open up himself. ¡°Not only I¡¯m not capable, I¡¯m afraid someone might hurt them. Until now I still watch whats around me and my friends. There¡¯s so many people who want to kill me and my friends and so many people trying to find my weakness.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t want to date, like and love because you afraid one day you might lose them just like you lose someone in the past?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heartless Chloe, girls might say that I¡¯m perfect and boys envy my title, my brain and my ability but there¡¯s so many things behind all that.. that they don¡¯t know.¡± I sense a hurt feelings behind that. I don¡¯t know why but I found myself walking towards him and slipped my arms to his waist. I hugged him, he hugged me back and I don¡¯t why this feels so right. I patted his back and he put his chin on my shoulder causing me to shiver as I felt his breath to my skin. ¡°Well, I¡¯m moving to New York. I¡¯ll meet you often okay?¡± I said. ¡°Why would I see a kid often?¡± He teased and I smacked his back, he groaned. ¡°Don¡¯t call me a kid, I¡¯m 22.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a puppy that turn into a tiger.¡± He said and Iughed. I released the hug and red at him. ¡°Because of you I have to cover my neck, you¡¯re annoying. You know that?¡± I asked looking at his eyes and he smirked. ¡°But you like the kiss.. should we do it again?¡± He asked as he leaned down and I red at him and leaned backwards. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll throw the te to your face.¡± I hissed and heughed again. ¡°You¡¯re savage.¡± ¡°Well you¡¯re annoying. You don¡¯t change since 10 years ago.. still an asshole.¡± I punched his back since my arms were still circling his back. ¡°You¡¯re feisty.. I like the drunk Chloe more.¡± ¡°I will never drink with you again.¡± I red and heughed. ¡°You¡¯re no fun Chloe.. I was hoping to get drunk again and do more than kissing.¡± He smirked, I released my arms from his waist. ¡°In your dreams, Domanco.¡± . ¡°It will be a great dream then, Regens.¡± Unbelievable! ¡°I¡¯ll go back to LA the first thing in the morning.¡± I said and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t miss me okay?¡± I winked. ¡°Like I would.. When I¡¯m with you, I feel like I¡¯m babysitting.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore Keh Domanco, I¡¯m the one who babysit an old man.¡± ¡°30 is not old Chloe.. you¡¯re the kid.¡± I punched his arm and he groaned. ¡°You said Xander can¡¯t even throw a punch and here you are groaning when I punch you.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°You punch like a girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a girl bastard!¡± Chapter 9 Baby Sitter Chloe Regens ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Ipletely ignoring Jack all the time. He¡¯s annoying and have been trying to talk to me since we got into the airport. ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay? I didn¡¯t know about Marissa.¡± ¡°.. Why do I have a brother like you? Trusting a b**** more than his own sister.¡± ¡°Ohe on.. I¡¯m sorry.¡± I red at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m moving to New York, I want to work with Angel.¡± I red at him. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯ll talk to mom and dad first, Chloe.¡± ¡°Noo.. I want to move this week.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too fast, I¡¯ll miss my baby sister.¡± He pouted and I showed him my fist. ¡°You love that b**** more than your sister.. don¡¯t even give me that ¡®I¡¯ll miss my baby sister¡¯ speech.¡± ¡°Ohe on.. Until when you will get piss?¡± ¡°Until the end of the world.¡± I shrugged and he sighed. ¡°Ken even care more about me than you. How can you still care about her when your sister went away?¡± I red. ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay? I still processing the situation. I called you a few times though.¡± He did but I turned my phone to mute until the next morning. ¡°Okay fine.. I forgive you.¡± He smiled. ¡°Where did you go yesterday with Ken?¡± He asked. ¡°Top of the Rock Observation Deck.¡± ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡± What a stupid question. ¡°Why did you ask that? Of course he¡¯s trying to cheer me up.¡± I said. ¡°I thought something might happened.. such as kissing or things like that.¡± I scoffed. ¡°We¡¯re not.. he looked at me when I¡¯m a kid and why would he kiss a kid?¡± I rolled my eyes to make it real. He nodded. A few hourster, we arrived at my house. As soon as I arrived, I saw Xander standing at the door of my house. My brother was ready to punched him. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± I said and warned him not to do anything. ¡°I have to do something.¡± ¡°Just don¡¯t.. let me.¡± I said and he nodded weakly. He got out from the car first and I followed. Jack threw a red at him and I walked to Xander. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Look let me exin.¡± He looked at me seriously. ¡°Exin what? There¡¯s no need exnation. In the end of the day you still cheat.¡± I said. ¡°It¡¯s because you never let me do more than making out.¡± I looked at him disbelief. ¡°So you date me just because you want to sleep with me? I should¡¯ve known.¡± I scoffed and crossed my arms in front of my chest. ¡°I like you a lot Chloe.. I-¡± ¡°If you like me a lot then why cheat? What a stupid excuse you got there Xander. You can go now because we won¡¯t get back together.¡± I said. ¡°I like you Chloe.. no I love you.¡± ¡°B*******.. Goodbye Xander. Have a great life with Emma and please don¡¯t hurt her. Hurting me is enough.¡± I smiled sweetly and walked in but I stopped when he said this. ¡°So now you sold yourself to Keh Domanco?¡± He asked and I turned to him. ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m a w****?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you? Did you sleep with him already?¡± ¡°What if I already done it? He¡¯s a one hot guy.¡± I said b****y. ¡°You¡¯re a w****.¡± ¡°Whatever.. Goodbye Xander.¡± I walked inside and felt more relieve than ever. I saw my mom and dad were sitting on the dining room. It¡¯s Sunday time to rx. ¡°Hey mom dad.¡± I hugged them. ¡°Xander¡¯s outside.¡± Mom said. ¡°We broke up.¡± I stated. ¡°What? Why?¡± She asked. ¡°He cheated on me with Emma.¡± I said. ¡°Emma? That bastard.. how dare he-¡± ¡°Dad I¡¯m fine. I already dumped him.¡± I cut him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Good then.¡± I turned to my mom. ¡°Good?¡± Dad asked. ¡°I never like Xander.¡± Same like Jack. ¡°Me too.¡± Jack walked into the dining room and sat beside dad. ¡°Just be single now.¡± Dad said. ¡°Nah.. I¡¯m going to find a hot guy in New York.¡± ¡°New York?¡± Mom and Dad asked at the same time. ¡°I just graduated, I need a job. Alex¡¯s wife, Angel has a clothing line and she offers me if I want to work with her. Then I said yes.. what do you guys think?¡± I asked and Jack sighed. ¡°I think that¡¯s great.¡± Dad suddenly said and I smiled widely. ¡°Go and do it.. Learn from her first and then you can make your own clothing line or whatever you like.¡± Mom said and I can¡¯t contain my joy. I squealed. ¡°Can I move to New York?¡± I asked. ¡°Of course.. We have an apartment there.¡± Dad said and yes, I¡¯m so moving to New York! ¡°But you¡¯re alone.¡± Jack said and I red at him. ¡°Sebastian¡¯s there right?¡± Dad asked and I nodded. ¡°We can ask Sebastian to check on her once in a while.¡± ¡°Mom, Sebastian already got marriage and I¡¯m not a kid anymore. Stop treating me like I¡¯m 8 years old girl.¡± I hissed. ¡°Ohe on.. we only trust Sebastian.¡± Mom said. ¡°I can take care myself mom.¡± ¡°Still we want someone to look for you.¡± ¡°Ken.. I¡¯ll ask Ken.¡± Jack said and I red at him hard. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jack asked innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t need a baby sitter.¡± ¡°Ken, it is.¡± Dad stated and I kicked my brother¡¯s leg, he groaned in pain. ¡°I¡¯m so not going to forgive you¡± I said in a cold tone. ¡°Chloe! Don¡¯t be like that to your brother!¡± Mom scolded me. ¡°He¡¯s annoying! I¡¯m so moving tomorrow!¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re not!¡± Jack said and I kicked his leg one more time. He¡¯s so annoying. There¡¯s no way Ken will be my baby sitter. I¡¯m not a baby, I¡¯m 22 years old for bloody sakes! I hate people calling me a kid. I hate it I swear! Chapter 10 He鈥檚 not Ordinary Chloe Regens ¡°I know I know.. you don¡¯t need to say it. It¡¯s stupid I-¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay with that.¡± He cut me and I looked at him disbelief. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m fine with that.¡± ¡°You have work.. going to abroad and things like that. Please can you just tell my parents that you¡¯re busy and-¡± ¡°Chloe.. all I need to do is checking you once in a while.¡± I sighed and I swear I hate Jack now. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, how many times do I have to tell you!¡± I¡¯m mad. I hate when people called me that. I really hate it! ¡°Okay.. Chloe don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± ¡°Just tell my mom and dad that you¡¯re busy, please.¡± I begged. ¡°What will you give me?¡± Not again. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked. ¡°A kiss.¡± He smirked. ¡°Not in a million years, Ken.. let¡¯s don¡¯t talk about that again okay?¡± ¡°Okay fine.. you already owe me 2 this time.¡± ¡°Whatever.. just do it okay?¡± I smiled. ¡°So you¡¯re moving to New York now? For good?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to work with Angel now so moving here is the best decision.¡± I nodded. ¡°Okay then.. I¡¯ll let Jack know.¡± He nodded. ¡°I met Xander when I got home.¡± I said and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°3 years being with me, all he wanted was to sleep with me.¡± I sighed. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t?¡± What?! Now it¡¯s my turn to looked at him disbelief. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to sleep with you Chloe? Look at yourself at the mirror. If you want to find a guy who doesn¡¯t want to sleep with you.. find a mental ilness guys.¡± I red at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you cheering me up not making me piss more?¡± I asked and he shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s the truth, I don¡¯t like lying.¡± ¡°Boys are stupid.¡± I mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s the truth, Chloe.¡± He said and I stood up, wanting to go out from here this moment. I sighed. ¡°Just tell my parents and Jack about it Ken, thankyou.¡± I said once again and walked away from him. ¡°Don¡¯te here often Chloe, don¡¯t see me often.¡± He suddenly said before I walked out from his office. ¡°Chloe.¡± I turned to see Max is here. ¡°Hey Max.¡± ¡°So what brings you here?¡± ¡°Just needed to talk to Ken.¡± I said and he smiled. He patted my head. ¡°Okay then..¡± ¡°Get in Max, I need to talk to you now.¡± Ken said and I walked out without saying goodbye. I don¡¯t know why when Ken say that my mood dropped. I bumped into someone suddenly I looked up to see Sky, Aaron, Alex and Luke. ¡°Hey.¡± I greeted them weakly. ¡°Hey Chloe.¡± Sky greeted. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Alex asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Did Ken bullied you?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Hey you can tell us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want too.¡± I crossed my arms in front my chest. ¡°Okay fine.¡± ¡°Come here quickly!¡± I turned to see Ken standing at his office door eyeing the men in front of me. I gestured them to go. Why is Ken being an asshole? ¡°Gotta go.¡± Aaron smiled to me, they walked inside and I looked at Ken before he closed the door. I went down to the lobby and meet Sebastian.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey.¡± I greeted. ¡°Hey Chloe.. what brings you here?¡± ¡°Just..¡± ¡°You okay? You don¡¯t look okay.¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.. better go there because Ken is waiting.¡± I smiled and he nodded. ¡°Bye Chloe.¡± He patted my shoulder and walked away. I walked out from Ken¡¯s office. I need a starbucks like now, after this I¡¯m meeting Angel. ¡°Chloe?¡± I turned my body to see Alissa. ¡°Hey.¡± I smiled and she hugged me. ¡°Sebastian just went up to see Ken.¡± ¡°I know.. I need a coffee and I saw you walking, I just want to say hi.¡± She¡¯s so sweet. ¡°I need a coffee too. Wanna go there together?¡± I asked. ¡°I got my car, let¡¯s go!¡± She said pulling me towards her car. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± I asked as she started her car. ¡°Of course.. Ask me anything.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re a guy, do you want to sleep with me?¡± I asked stupidly and she chuckled. ¡°Chloe, you¡¯re beautiful, tall and sexy. Who doesn¡¯t want it? That¡¯s the truth.¡± She answered and I sighed. ¡°Ken said that earlier to me.. My ex-boyfriend dated me for 3 years just to sleep with me but he didn¡¯t get that.¡± I said. ¡°Well that guy is a d***. I mean Ken has a point.¡± ¡°Ken is an asshole jerk.¡± ¡°Ken is a really good guy Chloe, he might sting you with his words but he¡¯s a really good guy. He helped me a lot with Sebastian. He helped the boys a lot.¡± She said and I nodded because I know that. ¡°He¡¯s a really mysterious guy, I don¡¯t know why I felt he has so many secrets.¡± ¡°He does, he does keep so many secret Chloe. Sebastian told me a little about him and it¡¯s justplicated.¡± Alissa smiled to me. ¡°I want to reach it.¡± I swear I don¡¯t know where that words came from. ¡°Reach what?¡± ¡°I want to reach him.¡± I said truthfully. ¡°No one ever tries that, not even the boys. Reaching him is hard, the boys might so close to him but they only know 50% of him. No one ever get to reach 100% of him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a really great guy Chloe, the thing is that he can¡¯t live like an ordinary guy. He might be rich, handsome, smart but he can¡¯t live like others do. Sebastian always said that the boys want he to meet someone one day.¡± ¡°Ken is like a big brother to all of them, he has a big responsibility, he always care about them first and he will care about himselfst.¡± Alissa exined. ¡°Why can he live like others do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the story about it Chloe, Sebastian only gave me a little bit information about it.¡± That fact just made me want to know and dig him more. What is Keh Domanco hiding? Chapter 11 Mysterious Chloe Regens ¡°Oh my gosh, I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re here!¡± Angel squealed. ¡°Me too!¡± I hugged her. ¡°So.. Chloe.¡± Angel showed me pictures on herptop. ¡°I designed it myself and I love simple design especially on dresses. So Chloe, can you design dresses and tops?¡± She asked. ¡°Of course.. I¡¯ll try to draw and give it to you so you can see if you like it or not.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh this is exciting, I¡¯m so happy that you work here.¡± She squealed and I chuckled. ¡°Thankyou for giving me this opportunity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine and I love how you throw water and food to Marissa, damn!¡± She said and I smiled. ¡°She¡¯s a b**** and she deserves it.¡± I said. ¡°Of course.. so after you left, Ken left too. Did something happen? Did you two kiss again?¡± She asked and I shook my head. ¡°Nah.. he just trying to cheer me up.¡± ¡°Cheer you up? Wow that¡¯s the first time I heard Ken treating a girl nicely.¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± He just made me want to know about him more. ¡°Seriously Chloe.. So tell me when did you meet them?¡± She asked as she sat across me. ¡°Sebastian was my neighbor in LA and since Jack and Sebastian have the same age so they get along well. They knew each other since they were 4, after Sebastian¡¯s parents died, his aunt take him to New York.¡± ¡°5 years after that, me and Jack wanted a vacation and decided to go to New York. That¡¯s where I met the boys, the 7 Gold Lifes already settle down back then and they¡¯re nice but 8 years gap between me and them made them like to tease me and y with me a lot.¡± I chuckled ¡°A that¡¯s so cute, you¡¯re all grown up now.¡± She said. ¡°Yeah, we stayed in New York quite long and I y with them all the time since my friends are all back in LA. The only one girl that I yed with is Rose.. but Rose sometimes ditch me with Max.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°No wonder they¡¯re so happy to see you, Alex even told me a little story about you. That when you¡¯re a kid you were so cute and chubby.¡± She said and I smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous? When I talked to Alex?¡± ¡°Jealous?¡± Sheughed. ¡°Chloe , I know when I have to be jealous when I don¡¯t. You¡¯re basicly their sister, there¡¯s nothing to be jealous about. Don¡¯t worry¡± She smiled. ¡°So let¡¯s talk about work.. should Ie here everyday and make a design?¡± I asked. ¡°Ah.. yes, you¡¯ll be working with me starting tomorrow at 10 and end at 5, we will collecting designs.¡± ¡°Okay then.. I¡¯m so happy. Thankyou Angel, I¡¯m really thankful to find you.¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯m so happy.¡± She squealed. ¡°Thankyou so much for giving me this big opportunity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, Chloe. Tomorrow will be your first day so prepare.¡± She winked and I nodded. ¡°Okay then.. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, Angel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Hey Alex¡± I greeted as he entered the room. ¡°Oh hey Chloe¡± Alex smiled, he walked to his wife and kissed her. ¡°How¡¯s the meeting?¡± Angel asked. ¡°Great.¡± ¡°Bye guys, see you tomorrow Angel.¡± I waved and they waved back. I walked out from Angel¡¯s office, I decided to go back to my apartment. It¡¯s 7 minutes walking from Angel¡¯s office so it¡¯s really easy for me. Suddenly I thought something about Keh. Alissa, Angel and even Ken himself said thing that I don¡¯t even understand. Why is his life so hard and puzzle? Who is the real Keh Domanco? Why he has so many secret? There¡¯s so many question in my head. It¡¯s all about Keh. The Keh that I know 10 years ago were so happy, free and just caring but why suddenly he change? The day when I met him, he¡¯s a really easy going person. He was the one who approach me first and tease me. I want to reach him.. There¡¯s something within me that makes me want to reach him. I don¡¯t know if I can or not or how and why. The day that he took me to Top of The Rock Observation Deck makes me realize that he¡¯s lonely. The fact that he doesn¡¯t believe in love, hate dates, he¡¯s caring, he¡¯s not ordinary and things that makes want to know all the answer. How? How am I going to do that? I can¡¯t ask the boys, it will be so stupid and they will tell Ken. But it¡¯s his life, I shouldn¡¯t interrupt that or caring about his life. It¡¯s private and he de-. Oh I know how.. Jack asked him to be my baby sitter so let be it. I can dig it from there and trying to be close with him slowly. That¡¯s right Chloe.. I can do that. I smiled widely and made my way back to Keh Domanco¡¯s office. I can just tell him that I change my mind, he will understand right? I¡¯m so going to dig you Keh Domanco and I¡¯m going to see every detail of it. Chapter 12 a Warning Chloe Regens ¡°He has a meeting?¡± I asked to his secretary and she nodded. ¡°Until now?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯s already the 3rd meeting.¡± She said and I nodded. ¡°When it will finish?¡± I asked. ¡°Maybe 15 minutes until 30 minutes from n-¡± When she said that the meeting room door opened revealing Ken first. He looked at me and his eyes widen. ¡°Can I talk to you for sec?¡± I asked and he quickly pulled me towards his office. After we got inside, he looked at me with an angry eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He asked me disbelief. ¡°Huh? I need to talk to you.¡± I said and he sighed. ¡°Next time, let¡¯s just meet outside.¡± He looked at me seriously and he looked outside the door. He pushed me to the corner. ¡°Stay here.¡± He said seriously and I nodded. He walked out and I decided to sit on the ground. After waiting for around 20 minutes, Ken walked into his office. He looked at me and sighed. ¡°Why are you hiding me here?¡± I asked. ¡°Let¡¯s meet outside next time, do you know my phone number?¡± He asked and I shook my head, he kneeled in front of me asking for my phone. I took it out and quickly gave it to him. ¡°Next time call me first and now, what do you want?¡± He asked. ¡°Can you baby sit me?¡± I asked in a really small tone looking at his brown orbs. He looked at me disbelief. ¡°Chloe, 6 hours ago you asked me to tell Jack to not baby sit you and here you are asking me to baby sit you.¡± ¡°I change my mind.¡± I gave him an awkward smile. ¡°What makes you change your mind? Did you realize that you can¡¯t resist me?¡± He asked cocky and I smacked his arm lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be cocky!¡± ¡°So tell me what makes you change your mind?¡± ¡°I heard there¡¯s so many rapes and-¡± ¡°That¡¯s stupid. I can¡¯t baby sit you so I send my man instead to take care of you. How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°No!¡± I bursted and he looked at me raising his eyebrows. ¡°What is your real intension Chloe?¡± He asked. ¡°What intension?¡± ¡°Your eyes is twitching so it means you¡¯re thinking for a reason to lie to me.¡± He pointed and I red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking a reason to lie.¡± I said and he chuckled and suddenly leaned to me making automaticly lean back. My back kissed the wall and I gulped. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sebastian¡¯s man to take care of you, I can¡¯t baby sit you Chloe. I¡¯m busy.¡± He stood up and walked to his desk. I quickly got up and sat on the chair in front of his desk. ¡°Why can you? You know I don¡¯t have anyone here.¡± ¡°Chloe, you have Angel, Rose, Ja-¡± ¡°They don¡¯t always avable and don¡¯t forget that they have their husband and work to take care of. Only you that avable all the time.¡± I reasoned out and he looked at me. He sighed and leaned back to his chair. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, there are people who hates me watching 24/7 around me. If you keep staying around me like this, they might think you¡¯re my girlfriend or something and they might think you¡¯re my weakness. Stoping here Chloe, stop meeting me often. It¡¯s fine if you want to meet me once in a while like once in 6 months that¡¯s fine but seeing each other often like this won¡¯t make you safe.¡± He exined. ¡°The boys can.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I always make sure that they¡¯re safe because I¡¯m watching them and my enemies too.¡± He closed his eyes and then looked at me again. ¡°You can watch me too.¡± I said mumbling. ¡°Chloe. I can¡¯t okay? Don¡¯t make this hard between us. I don¡¯t want to ruin our friendship and stay away from me okay?¡± He asked nicely. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to? Since the day you¡¯ve told me about a little bit of you. I got curious.¡± I said honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t make me do things bad to you Chloe, just because I open up 0. 1% of me doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re mean something to me.¡± He said coldly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to listen what you said?¡± I asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t get on my bad side Chloe, I¡¯ve warned you.¡± He looked at me seriously. ¡°Who are you seriously?¡± ¡°It was a mistake telling you about all that, It was a mistake.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake Ken, maybe that¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± I said and he sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t make this hard Chloe, I like the way it goes now. Don¡¯t add another hard times for me and the boys.¡± I was quite shocked to hear him saying that because it¡¯s like I¡¯m a burden to everyone by moving here. ¡°Okay fine.. fine, if that¡¯s what you want.¡± I raised my hand. ¡°Live your own life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± I smirked and stood up. I looked at him onest time but he already buried himself to his papers again. I turned my body and walked out from his office. Who should I call? I need to talk someone at least. Rose might be good. she¡¯s the girl who have been together with the boys since they met. Rose it is. Chapter 13 Plan Chloe Regens ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you decided to settle down in New York.¡± She hugged me as she arrived at my apartment and I chuckled. ¡°I know right.¡± ¡°So tell me.. is there something wrong?¡± She asked as I took an apple juice for her. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Of course anything.¡± She said as I sat across her. ¡°It¡¯s about Ken.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°Can you tell me everything you know about him?¡± I asked. ¡°Why do you want to know suddenly?¡± She asked smriking. ¡°After I threw Marissa water and food, he followed me and took me to the Top of The Rock Observation Deck. He opened up to me a little bit and from that point I heard a little bit from Alissa and Angel.¡± ¡°From that moment you got curious?¡± She smiled and I nodded. ¡°He¡¯s the most hard to reach, the leader, the most caring, cold outside but warm inside and don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s really smart. He¡¯s a genius Chloe, I swear I don¡¯t know where he got that brain but he¡¯s genius.. damn.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a really introvert person so he rarely tells everyone how he feels, what he wants, what he doesn¡¯t like, what he likes.. no one ever knows. You can say that he¡¯s heartless. It¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t have any feelings towards people.¡± ¡°Does he ever have a girlfriend or something? Why he hate love so much and avoiding it like it¡¯s a deadly virus?¡± I asked, Rose chuckled. ¡°Only the boys know, no one ever knows that. They tell each other secrets together and it only stays with them, it won¡¯t leak out. Only the boys know about each other condition and even their dark past.¡± Rose answered. ¡°This might sound stupid Rose but.. I just want to know him. He seems so lonely and all he thinks is others and never think about himself. All he said was the boys.. boys and boys. ¡± ¡°They¡¯re like brothers. Their friendship is thicker than blood, they love each other more like brothers so yeah he cares about them so much.¡± ¡°Did someone ever try to reach him?¡± I asked and Rose chuckled. ¡°Ken senses people fast Chloe, he made that people back off and even give up before they even start.¡± What? ¡°Is Ken crazy?¡± ¡°There must be a reason Chloe, but he¡¯s a really great guy. Good guy and I wonder who will break him in the end.¡± ¡°Break him?¡± I asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m a little bit sad when I see him, he¡¯s lonely but he tried not to be lonely. Do you get what I mean? He¡¯s lonely Chloe, he doesn¡¯t have anyone beside the boys.¡± That got my heart break, how can he live alone in this world alone? Protecting other but he doesn¡¯t care about himself. ¡°Why is he like that?¡± I asked. ¡°Ask the boys but.. I doubt anyone will answer that.¡± Rose said and she got a point. ¡°He told me to note to his office often and if I need something let¡¯s just meet outside.¡± ¡°He said that? He really said that? Like seriously?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± I asked not understanding. ¡°He never said that to anyone and this is the first time I heard it. He told you to meet you outside if you need something? Like what?¡± Rose looked at me disbelief. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he has a crush on you?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No way Rose.. that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why not? He never does that!¡± Rose squealed and I shook my head. ¡°Or do you have an interest in him?¡± Rose narrowed her eyes to me and gave me a really weird eyes. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I have an idea!¡± Rose suddenly said out of nowhere. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky because you talked to me this moment. Max is a nature lover and he has a big cabin in Tennessee! Let¡¯s go on a vacation and see Ken¡¯s interaction with you.¡± She squealed as she took out her phone. ¡°I just got work Rose, How can I-¡± She asked me to stay silent. ¡°Hey baby.. We need a holiday.. Yes I got stress, can we go to your cabin in Tennessee? We can? Can my girlse along? Of course you all should too.. Ken too.. Can Chloee too? Ohe on! We rarely have a holiday..st time you went on a holiday without me.¡± Rose is really good persuading her husband. Of course Max loves her so much, if Rose wants him to buy the earth maybe he will. ¡°I¡¯m so excited! Thankyou babe, I love you.¡± She ended the call and I raised my eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯ll so going there, how about next week? We¡¯ll stay there for 1 week.¡± She squealed. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s book a jet or an airne ticket.¡± ¡°No! No nes babe, car.¡± ¡°What? Are you sure Rose? It¡¯s quite far and the boys will get tired.¡± I said. ¡°We¡¯ll use a jeep and asked them drive, 1 car 2 couples.¡± She squealed. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°We can stop if we¡¯re tired, don¡¯t worry Chloe. It¡¯s been a really long time since we got holiday. They worked like crazy and we worked like crazy, we need a refreshing week.¡± She held my hand and patted it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re going to have fun! We¡¯ll help you to reach Ken a little bit.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean tha-¡± ¡°Chloe, thankyou for being curious and asking about Ken. He needs that but he¡¯s just stupid to deny things like that. ¡°Thankyou.¡± She smiled and I nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I just care, I don¡¯t know what got me into this but it¡¯s just his friends are happy when he¡¯s not.¡± ¡°Thankyou Chloe.. I hope he can open up with you.¡± She smiled and I don¡¯t know if this trip will be fun or a disaster? Chapter 14 Not Risking Keh Domanco ¡°Starting from today, I want Team Beta look over Chloe Regens, she¡¯s working with Angelia North now. Look if there¡¯s anything weird around her.¡± I looked at Team Beta members. ¡°Yes sir, is there anything else?¡± Cody, the leader of Team Beta asked. ¡°Make sure she doesn¡¯te here again, that¡¯s all. Thankyou Cody.¡± I said patting his shoulder and he smiled. ¡°You can go.. tell me if there¡¯s anything weird and strange.¡± I said. ¡°Yes sir.¡± They all left and I sat down on my chair. Looking up to the ceiling and take a really deep breath. Suddenly the door opened and I looked at it to see Aaron walked in. ¡°Why is Cody here?¡± He asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Who?¡± He asked as he sat in front of my desk. ¡°No one.¡± I said as I turned to look at myputer. ¡°Chloe isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why is Cody here?¡± I sighed hearing Luke asking the same question. ¡°Nothing.¡± I answered the same thing as I answered Aaron. ¡°Do you know that Max is asking us to go on a vacation?¡± Luke asked. ¡°Vacation?¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Tennessee, to his cabin.¡± Luke answered as he sat on the chair in front of my desk too. ¡°When?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Next week.¡± ¡°You guys go, I¡¯m not going.¡± I said as I type a new contract. ¡°Dude.. we have to go. Come on, take a week off.¡± Max said as he entered. ¡°No thanks.. you guys go.¡± ¡°Have you booked the ticket? Or we¡¯re going there by our own jets?¡± Aaron asked Max. ¡°We¡¯re driving.¡± Max said. ¡°What? That¡¯s 15 hours drive!¡± Luke turned to Max disbelief. ¡°Just like old times, we did the same thing like 10 years ago.¡± Max said and he was right but at that time we don¡¯t have money to afford ne and all we have is one car. ¡°It¡¯s tiring.¡± Luke said. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Alex asked. ¡°Why is Cody at the lobby?¡± Sebastian asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh yeah.. why is Cody here?¡± Alex asked again. ¡°Cody?¡± ¡°Cody why?¡± Sky entered and I sighed. ¡°Can you stop asking why is Cody here? I just talked to him.¡± I said annoy. ¡°So we¡¯re going to Tennessee?¡± Sky asked. ¡°By car¡± Luke said. ¡°That¡¯s fun!¡± Sebastian said and we all turned to him except Max. ¡°Fun? You go drive then.¡± Alex said. ¡°Take 4 jeeps instead, you all have one. We can fit 4 people per inside 1 jeep.¡± Max suggested. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± I said and they all turned to me giving me a disapproval look. ¡°You¡¯re soing!¡± ¡°You guys go without me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time we go to Max¡¯s cabin, let¡¯s take a break for awhile Ken.¡± Alex said and I sighed. ¡°Who¡¯s idea is this?¡± ¡°My wife.¡± ¡°My sister.¡± Luke and Max said at the same time. ¡°She said she needs a vacation and why not we go there?¡± Max said. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it¡± I said. ¡°Oh by the way 2 days ago Conard came here?¡± Sebastian asked. ¡°Dude what happen?¡± Sky asked. ¡°It went fine but Chloe suddenly show up herself here.¡± I said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I went out from the meeting room first or else.¡± I closed my eyes and sighed. ¡°Why is she doing here again? She came to you that morning.¡± Max asked. ¡°She asked me to baby sit her.¡± I said honestly. ¡°Baby sit? For what? I thought she hates if we teased her about being a kid.¡± Luke asked. ¡°She wanted to reach me.¡± ¡°What makes her want to do that?¡± Sebastian asked. ¡°I made a mistake.¡± I answered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the time for someone to reach you Ken?¡± Suddenly Alex asked and I looked up to him. ¡°If you-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t start this again, you know why.¡± I cut Max. ¡°We¡¯re already 30, until when you wa-¡± ¡°I said don¡¯t start!¡± I bursted ring at Sebastian and he shut his mouth that second. ¡°We want you to be happy.¡± Luke said and I turned to him coldly. ¡°I¡¯m happy if you¡¯re not blind.¡± I said coldly. ¡°We got each other back, if you afraid that Chloe will-¡± ¡°Do you know that the fact won¡¯t change?¡± I asked them all by cutting Sky. ¡°You deserve to be happy Ken, you¡¯ve done enough for us. Stop caring about us and let us do something for you!¡± Aaron said. ¡°Brad killed Rogerst week.¡± I stated and looked at the one by one. ¡°Do you still think I can let go off my guard?¡± I asked them and none of them answer. ¡°Can you at least try if Chloe is trying to reach you?¡± Luke looked at me and I let out a small sarcasticugh. ¡°If you want Chloe to get killed, I¡¯ll let her reach me right now. I¡¯ll let her see through me as easy as I turning my hand.¡± I looked at them coldly and again none of them talk. ¡°We know you can protect her.¡± ¡°The option is either I die or her or both of us. Don¡¯t be stupid you moron! We never know this kind of situation here.¡± I bursted. ¡°Enough thinking about others once in a while Ken, I¡¯m sick of you thinking about others first when you never got to be happy just because you kept giving others happiness first.¡± Sebastian let out his voice. ¡°We love Chloe but we love you more and care about you more. You deserve to-¡± ¡°Chloe is not that person.¡± I cut Sky and looked at him coldly. ¡°Chloe might be the one Ken, we¡¯ll see if she¡¯s capable.¡± Luke stated and I turned to him. ¡°You send Cody to watch other Chloe, am I right?¡± I turned to Alex. ¡°That¡¯s why you made a mistake by telling her a part of you and she started to get curious.¡± I turned to Sebastian. ¡°She¡¯s drunk and she kissed you, you kissed her back fe-¡± ¡°If you dare to continue that, I¡¯ll kill you Locason!¡± I red at Sky hard. ¡°Come with us to Tennessee Ken, let¡¯s have fun a little bit.¡± Luke said and he walked out from my office. One by one start to walked out except Max. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with trying and taking risk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not risking another life Max, please stop.¡± I sighed. ¡°You deserve to be happy Ken, stop living in the past and let¡¯s move on together as a team. We always get your back, you know that.¡± He said and then he walked out. I¡¯m not risking another life again, once it¡¯s enough. I¡¯m not going to repeat the same mistake again. Chapter 15 Sister Chloe Regens ¡°I¡¯m so driving this baby.¡± Angel squealed. ¡°Sorry Angel but I¡¯m driving this.¡± Max said and Angel red at him. ¡°Ohe on.. it¡¯s been a long time since I drive thing beautiful.¡± Angel looked at the jeep lovingly. ¡°No driving for you love.¡± Alex said. Rose told me that Ken doesn¡¯t want to join because he has so many work but it¡¯s like he¡¯s avoiding me. I can¡¯t do anything so I think I have to find another way to try to reach him. ¡°I want to drive.¡± Angel whined. ¡°We¡¯re going to switch our friends every time so it will be fun, all we have to do is decide the driver.¡± Rose said. ¡°Nice idea babe.¡± Max kissed his wife¡¯s cheek. ¡°Please let me be with my wife.¡± Luke said. ¡°I don¡¯t want too!¡± Hailey said. ¡°What?¡± Luke looked at Hailey disbelief but suddenly Max¡¯s house gates were open revealing Ken¡¯s car. The boys smirked knowingly. I don¡¯t believe. He got out from his car, looking casual and handsome as usual. He has his sunss on and brought out his bag out. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re here Ken, let¡¯s take the numbers.¡± Max said and he didn¡¯t say anything. He took one and all of us follow. I got number 3 and here¡¯s the result. Number 1 : Ken, Alex, Rose and Hailey. Number 2 : Luke, Angel, Sophia and Sky. Number 3 : Me, Sebastian and J. Number 4 : Aaron, Max and Alissa. ¡°I¡¯m so driving.¡± Angel jumped up and down. ¡°Oh my gosh.¡± Alex face palmed himself. ¡°So excited.¡± Sophia and Angel squealed. ¡°I¡¯m the only guy.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°Oh suck it up.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m the only girl.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Let¡¯s just take our own car.¡± Sebastian said to his wife. ¡°Ohe on, we will switch the members every stop we make to rest.¡± Rose said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Luke said, we all got inside the jeep. I sat beside Sebastian who sat himself on the driver side. J sat on the back and let¡¯s go. ¡°So music?¡± Sebastian asked as he took out his iPod from his bag. ¡°Latest music would be nice.¡± J said. ¡°Agree.. Turn on Treat You Better by Shawn Mendes. Do you have it?¡± I asked. ¡°I literally have all Chloe, don¡¯t be little me!¡± He joked and I chuckled. The ride is fun, being with Sebastian and J is a package of fun. We talked about chocte, elephants, travel experience and we even talked about nail polish. Weird but fun.. after 3 hours of driving, we decided to eat breakfast. It¡¯s 8 and we haven¡¯t eat anything. We all got out from the car and the drivers look tired. I guess we all need to take turns. Walking in to In and Out, I saw Ken looked so tired. ¡°You okay?¡± I walked beside him and he turned to me. ¡°Do I look not okay?¡± ¡°Just look tired.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m fine, the people inside my car is definitely crazy.¡± He sighed and I chuckled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s the fun alright.¡± I said and we started to order a lot of things. Taking it to the table and we all eat seperately because the table won¡¯t fit 14 of us. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry I can eat 3 burgers.¡± Alissa said. ¡°You¡¯re not on diet?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°I¡¯m so not going to have a diet in this trip.¡± She said. ¡°Eat slowly.. you¡¯ll choke yourself.¡± Sebastian reminded her. ¡°Should we take the numbers again?¡± Rose asked and she took out the small stic and we all take one again. ¡°Three.¡± Alex said. ¡°Two¡± Ken said and I opened mine it¡¯s two too. I found myself smiling widely because I got the same number as Ken. Now let¡¯s see the real result. Number 1 : Luke, Ken, Me and Angel. Number 2 : Aaron, Sophia, Rose and Alissa. Number 3 : Sky, Alex and J. Number 4 : Max, Sebastian and Hailey. ¡°Please let me drive.¡± Angel begged. ¡°Angel.. this is not a racing track.¡± Alex said and she pouted. ¡°Can we just go by couples?¡± Max asked. ¡°They literally got together.¡± Rose pointed at Aaron and Sophia. They smiled widely. ¡°I¡¯ll let Angel drive, but I¡¯m going to seat beside you to watch over or else I¡¯m going to stop you and switch it with me.¡± Luke said and threw the keys to Angel, she squealed in happiness. ¡°Let¡¯s go again?¡± I asked. ¡°Let¡¯s buy some snacks first.¡± Alissa suggested. We walked out from in and out and walked to the store beside it. We all trying to get what we want. ¡°For a small kid like you, you sure eat a lot of chocte.¡± Kenmented as he stood beside me. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid!¡± I hissed and red at him, he chuckled. ¡°Do you still need to grow or what?¡± He teased and walked away. Somehow I found myself smiling, it¡¯s good to know that the teasing Ken is back. I was quite afraid if he¡¯s going to be mad at me or avoiding me. ¡°J.. not that again.¡± Skymented and I turned to see J take 4 packs of pringles. I chuckled. ¡°I love it.¡± ¡°Oh my gosh.. we¡¯re sisters!¡± I turned to see Hailey take choctes too! She squealed and I squealed too. ¡°Choctes?¡± Sophia turned her head to us and her eyes widen. ¡°SISTERS!¡± We squealed together. Chapter 16 You鈥檙e Special Chloe Regens ¡°Angel this is not a tracking race!¡± Luke literally panic, he sat beside her but his face got pale. ¡°Luke I got this, seriously.¡± ¡°How can Alex handle this? How can he¡¯s not panic?¡± Lukemented. ¡°He¡¯s not different than you Luke, he even take all the car keys and bring it all to the office which is stupid.¡± Angel said and slow down a little bit. They both sure bicker. On the other hand, me and Ken is stay silent. Actually I¡¯m sleepy becausest night I stayte. I closed my eyes and lean my head to the window but ended up crashing my head a few times because Angel¡¯s driving skill. ¡°A.¡± I hit my head hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luke asked. ¡°I hit my head to the window.¡± I said. ¡°Slow down, Angel.¡± Ken said. ¡°Sorry sorry, okay fine. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Angel apologized. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I said. After that Ken, Angel and Luke starting to talk about business thing. I closed my eyes and lean my head back because I¡¯m afraid if I lean my head to the window again I might get a big bruise on my head. As I¡¯m almost going to dreand, I felt Ken pulling my shoulder gently and putting me on hisp. That¡¯s where I go to dreand right away. I opened my eyes slowly and saw the front seat are empty. I was shocked so I got up right away. ¡°They went to get coffee.¡± I turned to see Ken closing his eyes and leaned his head to the window. ¡°Thankyou for letting me sleep.¡± I said but he stayed silent, I sat closer to him and leaned my head to his shoulder. ¡°Do you want anything?¡± I asked and felt so nice to lean to his shoulder like this. ¡°I already ask Luke to buy it.¡± He answered. ¡°I asked him to buy you an iced Americano.¡± I turned to him but he still got his eyes close. ¡°Thanks.¡± I smiled. ¡°How¡¯s work with Angel?¡± He asked. ¡°Good, she¡¯s really nice and I really love the job.¡± I answered and leaned my head to his shoulder again. ¡°Good to hear that.¡± I smiled widely and felt my heartbeat was beating weirdly. I felt the warmness slowly creeping my body. ¡°Why makes you change your mind?¡± I asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Coming with us to Tennessee.¡± ¡°Need a vacation.¡± After that silence surround us, I looked at the front seat and decided that I¡¯ll drive for the next turn. I looked at Ken who looked so tired. I reached for my bag and took the nket out. I put it on Ken so he won¡¯t get cold. I get out from the car and walked to the driver side. I waited for the others toe and not long after that the A couple came back to the car. ¡°Let me drive, you all can rest because I already sleep.¡± I said to Angel and Alex. ¡°Let mepany you.¡± Angel said and I nodded. I started to drive and I talked with Angel about work. I looked at the mirror and found Alex and Ken sleeping. ¡°Thankyou for this¡± I pointed at the coffee. ¡°It¡¯s okay, sorry about the drive earlier.¡± She apologized and I chuckled slowly afraid to wake the guys up. ¡°It¡¯s fine but do you really race?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, I race and I love it.¡± Angel answered. ¡°What makes you like it?¡± ¡°The adrenaline rush, it¡¯s incredible and really challenging.¡± She said excited. ¡°You still racing until now?¡± ¡°No, Alex doesn¡¯t like it and it¡¯s quite dangerous for me. I listen to him so he wouldn¡¯t be sad and I mean he wants the best for me and why not listening to that?¡± She smiled and I chuckled. ¡°I once try to ride a bike once.¡± ¡°Really? You race?¡± ¡°My ex-boyfriend loves it and he has amunity.¡± I said. ¡°Bike is 2 times danger than car.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right but he used to take me on a long ride. Looking for a beautiful view and just enjoying the breeze.¡± Remembering the past was quite interesting. ¡°Angel if you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep right away. I¡¯m fine.¡± I said and she shook her head. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± I said and I took my iPod. I plugged my earphone into my ears, I patted Angel to rest because she yawned a few times already. I turned out a loud music and kept driving. I looked at the rearview mirror to check Ken and Alex. They¡¯re both still sleeping soundly and I smiled seeing Ken look so peacefull when he sleeps.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. I focused myself on driving, we all driving side by side. I kept drinking my coffee and yes I¡¯m awake big time. I felt a poke on my shoulder. I looked at the rearview mirror and found Ken already awake. ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Pull aside and switch with me.¡± He said. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± I said suddenly his phone rang. He answered it quickly, ¡°Okay..¡± He only said that and ended the call. ¡°Stop at the gas station, rest for awhile.¡± Ken said to me and I nodded. I followed Aaron¡¯s jeep in front of me. They turned to the gas station. It¡¯s already 9 hours drive and we still have 6 hours driver left. It¡¯s already 3 o¡¯clock. I got out from the car and stretched my body. 3 hours of driving non-stop sure got me good. Ken suddenly put my nket on my head causing me to jump a little. ¡°Thanks.¡± He said and I quickly took it off and threw it inside the car again. The boys filled the gas and the girls decided to eat waffles. ¡°6 hours to go.¡± Rose said. ¡°It¡¯s fun though.¡± Alissa scooped her ice cream and ate it. ¡°Should we go by couple after this?¡± Sophia suggested. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hailey agreed. ¡°Ken let her sleep on hisp earlier, I rarely see Ken so nice like that.¡± Angel said and Rose eyed me. She smirked. ¡°Really?¡± J asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I sipped my milkshake. ¡°That¡¯s rare Chloe, there¡¯s no ¡®nice¡¯ word in Ken¡¯s dictionary.¡± Sophia said. ¡°He only bang them.¡± Hailey said. ¡°It means you¡¯re special.¡± Rose let out her voice and smile widely. Chapter 17 Don鈥檛 Know What He Got Chloe Regens ¡°If you¡¯re tired, switch with me¡± I said to Keh who was driving and I sat beside him . ¡°You asked that 5 times already in 30 minutes.¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s already 4 hours, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired. Switch with mee on.¡± I said. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m fine.¡± He turned to me in a split second. I turned my head to see Hailey curling to Luke. They both sleep soundly and I smiled looking at them. ¡°You can sleep.¡± Ken suddenly said. ¡°I¡¯m good, coffee got me awake.¡± I said and again silence surround us. ¡°So what¡¯s your favorite superhero?¡± I don¡¯t know why I ask that but it came out from my mouth. ¡°None.¡± ¡°What? Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fan watching that, it¡¯s stupid.¡± He said and I hissed. ¡°How can you find that stupid? It¡¯s cool.¡± ¡°Action movies but not the superhero one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not cool, Ken.¡± ¡°Why am I not? I like Daniel Craig better than stupid Hulk or Thor.¡± ¡°Hey! Chris is hot!¡± Iined. ¡°Which superhero do you like?¡± He asked and I smiled. ¡°I love Iron Man.¡± ¡°Why Iron Man?¡± ¡°Technology Ken, technology rted is cool.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Do you y instument?¡± I asked. ¡°Nah.. Hailey does.¡± He said. ¡°Hailey? She ys what?¡± ¡°Piano.¡± ¡°Cool.. If a guy can y instrument is so sexy, sexier than he has a build body.¡± I said dreamy and he smiled. ¡°Why is that? Aren¡¯t girl prefer a guy who is hot than a guy who y guitar or drums?¡± Ken asked. ¡°No.. a guy who can y instrument is hotter and sexier than muscley guy.¡± ¡°Well your brother is one those.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my brother I can¡¯t fall in love with him, can I?¡± I said in a ¡®duh¡¯ tone. ¡°I¡¯m just saying Chloe, not saying for you to fall in love with him. Geez your temper.¡± He said and I red at him. ¡°Dogs or cats?¡± I asked. ¡°Dogs, cats arezy and stupid sometimes.¡± ¡°Agree, dogs are cute. Big dogs or small dogs?¡± ¡°Big dogs, belgian malinois.¡± ¡°What kind of dog is that? I¡¯ve never heard it.¡± Is that even a dog breed?. ¡°Look for it, it¡¯s a police dog. Police use it to track drugs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not cute.¡± I stated after look at the photos. ¡°Do you think I will like poodle?¡± He said sarcasticly. ¡°Maybe.. maybe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡± ¡°Car or motorcycle?¡± I asked and I know it¡¯s stupid. ¡°Car, okay why are you asking this questions?¡± He asked. ¡°So you won¡¯t be sleepy, your wee.¡± I smiled and he nced at me. ¡°You¡¯re weird.¡± ¡°Instead of weird, I¡¯m hot.¡± I said cocky. ¡°Who¡¯s cocky now?¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s turn on the music, shall we? Justin Bieber or Sia?¡± I asked. ¡°None.¡± ¡°You¡¯re seriously no fun, do you live in a sea ornd? So old fashion.¡± I turned on Justin Bieber¡¯s song Cold Water. ¡°I like old songs better, like Westlife, Boyz II Men and Michael Buble.¡± Ken said and Iughed. ¡°You sure are an old man Ken.. I thought you¡¯re 45 years old.¡± ¡°Old songs have more meanings than the new ones, I love songs with meaning than just love lyrics. So stupid.¡± I pouted and turned to him. He yawned. ¡°Pull aside, let me drive. Coffee got me good.¡± I said and Ken pulled aside, he got out from driver side and I quickly ran to the driver side. Taking over the car and looked at Ken. Taking the nket and put it on him. He looked at me and then we be so awkward. ¡°Go sleep, I¡¯m fine¡± I said as I start driving, I took a quick nce to Ken and he still has his eyes on me. ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Where is the cute Chloe? I miss the chubby and fat Chloe.¡± He said like a drunk guy, I rolled my eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I lose weight and workout if you didn¡¯t notice.¡± I said. ¡°We used to take you to ice cream shop with Rose and you sure love to eat a lot.¡± He said and I took a quick nce to him again and his eyes was still stuck to me, my body is getting hotter and hotter. ¡°That was 10 years ago Ken, do you want me to be like that for the rest of my life? I want to be beautiful and get a boyfriend and even want to get married someday.. I can¡¯t be fat.¡± I said. ¡°We all like the chubby you.¡± ¡°Sorry you guys won¡¯t see that again, I love present me.¡± I said and he chuckled lightly. ¡°Go to sleep, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worrying you.. I¡¯m worrying the car. What if you get clumsy and scratchh it?¡± How I want to punch him right now? ¡°This buddy will be fine.¡± I said, I turned to see Ken already closed his eyes. I smiled and just a light conversation can make smile. Take it slow Chloe, no need to rush things. The ride was quite when suddenly Hailey and Luke woke up. I drove for 1. 5 hours and Luke asked me to switch with him. I pulled aside and let him drive. I sat on the back with Hailey. Hailey clinged her arms to me and my eyes slowly getting heavy. Coffee got me awake but it¡¯s like I have my limits. Not long after that I fell asleep. ¡°Let me, don¡¯t wake her up!¡± I heard Ken¡¯s voice and I felt he lift me up. I can¡¯t open my eyes because my eyes were so heavy. ¡°Be careful.¡± Someone said that, after that I felt my back meet a soft surface. Ken gave me a nket and I felt his hand stroking my hair. ¡°Don¡¯t grow up Chloe.¡± He whispered, his hand suddenly fell to my cheek and caressing it. ¡°Your ex is so stupid for cheating on you, he doesn¡¯t know what he got.¡± With that he left and after that I get to a deep slumber again. Chapter 18 Alone Chloe Regens I slowly opened my eyes and looked up to the ceiling. I got up and walked to the toilet pronto. After that, I took my bag taking out my phone. It¡¯s 4. 50. I took out my sport bra and shorts to go for a run. I wore my windbreaker jacket and taking out my iPod. I plugged the earphone to my ears and walked out from the room. I walked down slowly and walked out from the cabin slowly. Can¡¯t stop admiring the cabin, it¡¯s so big and beautiful. I smiled looking at the view, get outside to start my run. After running for 30 minutes, I saw a smallke. I walked there and I saw someone standing there. I walked slowly to find out who that is.. because the back look familliar. He turned and I jumped a little, it¡¯s Ken. After he looked at me, he turned his head back to theke. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked as I stood beside him. ¡°Morning run.¡± He answered and he looked at me from my head to toe. ¡°Never know you¡¯re a morning person.¡± ¡°I am a morning person Chloe, I thought you¡¯re the one who is not a morning person. You sleep like a bull.¡± Hemented and I red at him. ¡°I sleep like a panda, not a bull. Are you calling me fat?¡± ¡°You snore Chloe.¡± He chuckled and I hissed. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How do you know? Should I show you the record?¡± My eyes widen and heughed as he saw my expression. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± I hissed and decided to go for another run. ¡°Just run back to the cabin, don¡¯t get too far.¡± He said and I stopped. I smiled. ¡°Like I will listen to you.¡± I ran to the opposite way to the cabin. I decided to run 10 minutes more and ran back to the cabin. It¡¯s quite windy and it makes me shiver a little bit. I should have wear a long training pants not shorts. After ran quite far, I decided to run back to the cabin. Passing through theke and still find Ken sitting there looking at theke. What is on his mind? Can I read his mind? I walked to him again and circle his neck from the back. ¡°Booo!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to run there, why are you so stubborn?¡± He said and I smiled. So he has been watching me. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± I stayed on his back and basicly I was hugging him from the back. We both stayed silent. ¡°Let¡¯s get back, I¡¯m freezing¡± I said and released my arms around him. He stood up but he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his body and walked first. I ran to him and jumped on his back. He caught my legs fast and now he¡¯s carrying me on his back. I chuckled like a kid. ¡°You¡¯re heavy.¡± ¡°You did not just say that.¡± I smacked his back and he groaned. I circled my arms around his neck and put my chin on his shoulder. ¡°Your legs are so cold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s windy¡± I said and he kept carrying me. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± I asked. ¡°Four.¡± He answered. ¡°That early? You went there alone? When it¡¯s still dark?¡± I asked 3 questions at the same time. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Next time can you wake me up? I can go with you.¡± I said excitedly and he ignored me. I jumped from his back and get down. I walked beside him. ¡°How many times have you been here?¡± I asked Ken. ¡°3 times.¡± ¡°With the boys?¡± I asked. ¡°Once with the boys and 2 times alone.¡± He answered and I turned to him. ¡°Do you really love to be alone that much?¡± I asked and he turned to me plugging his earphones. So he¡¯s going to ignore me? I plugged mine too and suddenly he started to run again. I ran beside him but he fasten his pace. I watched his back and followed him silently. We arrived at the cabin with sweat all over our body. I looked at the cabin and yes it¡¯s so beautiful. I can¡¯t believe Max own this, I want one too. I¡¯m so going to save money to buy a cabin like this. Unplugging my earphones and saw Sophia walked out from the cabin. ¡°Where were you both?¡± She asked. ¡°I went for a run and found him.¡± I pointed at Ken. ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Sophia said and gesturing me to get in. I walked in with Ken and the Cabin smells so nice. ¡°I smell breakfast.¡± I said. ¡°Where we you both?¡± Max asked, Ken gestured his clothes and he nodded understand. ¡°We thought you both were kidnap or making out somewhere.¡± Alex smirked and how I want to throw a te to his face right now. ¡°That ain¡¯t going to happen.¡± Ken said but I find that sentences gave me a pang in my heart. ¡°Chloe!! Do you like pancakes?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Of course I love it, let me take a shower first.¡± ¡°Where are we going today?¡± ¡°Riding a horse dude, just like old times.¡± Sebastian answered. ¡°I never ride one.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s someone will teach you.¡± Aaron smirked. ¡°Really?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°I never ride one too.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Me too.¡± Hailey said ¡°I¡¯m going to teach you babe.¡± Luke kissed his wife¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Go change and please wear something warm because it¡¯s quite windy.¡± Rose smiled to me and she pushed me to the stairs. ¡°Yes mom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your mom.¡± Rose said and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m your dad then.¡± Max said and I rolled my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not my dad Max, I can¡¯t imagine if I have a dad like you.¡± Imented and ran upstairs. ¡°Hey.. I¡¯m a cool dad!¡± Chapter 19 Expecting Something Chloe Regens ¡°I love Tennessee.¡± J said beside me and I chuckled hearing her say that. ¡°It¡¯s been awhile since I ride a horse.¡± Rose said. ¡°Max!! Long time no see.¡± I turned to see 2 guys hugging Max, I think they know Mac quite well. ¡°Hey Albert and Zac.¡± He greeted. The boys hugged them one by one, so they all know each other. ¡°Long time no see Rose.¡± The guy name Zac said and hugged her. ¡°You¡¯re still beautiful as ever.¡± Albert smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t try to flirt with my wife asshole.¡± Maxmented and Rose smacked him lightly. ¡°Can we see our horses?¡± Ken asked.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course.¡± Zac smiled. ¡°Chloe, Alissa and Hailey never ride a horse before.¡± Aaron said to Zac. ¡°Let¡¯s me teach the basic things first to them and maybe you guys can help themter after I gave them the basic lesson.¡± Albert said. ¡°Okay.¡± Hailey, me and Alissa followed Albert and the rest followed Zac. Albert teached us the basic thing and helping us to put the safety gear on. I chose the big ck horse because it was love at first sight. ¡°Is it a she or a he?¡± I asked Albert. ¡°Ready?¡± They¡¯re all already ride the horses except me, Alissa and Hailey. ¡°Luke help.¡± Hailey whined and Luke came down from his horse. He helped Hailey to get on the horse. He teached Hailey and same goes as Alissa. ¡°Her name is Lc. She¡¯s one of the strongest female horse here.. do you see Ken¡¯s horse? That¡¯s Grey, he¡¯s the strongest just like it¡¯s owner.¡± Albert said to me and I nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about about her, she¡¯s a gentle horse.¡± Albert smiled and I smiled back nodding my head. I tried to get on myself but it¡¯s hard. Albert suddenly picked me up and helped me get on Lc. Oh my gosh.. I¡¯m shaking. I looked at Albert panic and he asked me to calm down. Everyone except me went out first to the field and I¡¯m struggling with this. ¡°Chloe.. take it easy. If you¡¯re shaking she can feel it. Stay calm and tap your foot twice to walk slowly.¡± He said and I tapped my foot twice. Lc walked slowly and Albert keeppanying me. ¡°First walk slowly and enjoy the ride.¡± Albert smiled and let me go on my own. I began to panic but Lc walked slowly. ¡°Lc.. keep steady okay? Please take care of me.¡± I patted her I walked slowly and focus more on Lc. Suddenly I felt someone riding a horse beside me. I turned to see Albert and smiled widely. ¡°Look at you.. you¡¯re good.¡± He said. ¡°Thanks.. I¡¯m still nervous though.¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°Keep steady and rx Chloe, Lc is a gentle horse. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Albert smiled and I nodded. I looked at my friends and found them already running around and riding out to the forest. ¡°Wanna join them?¡± Albert asked. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°But we have to keep up with them, will you be okay if we go for a little run?¡± He asked. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± ¡°Watch.. Rocky ckck.¡± He pulled the handle and tapped his feet three times. He ran and I followed Albert, oh gosh. Lc is running. ¡°Okay Lc.. don¡¯t run too fast.¡± I said but she¡¯s not listening. She speed up and oh gosh. ¡°Albert help.¡± I screamed and Albert quickly ran to me. ¡°Shhhshhhh Lc.. Pull the handle slowly to the right Chloe.¡± I do as he said and it worked. My heart was racing crazily. I might die, I might die. I¡¯m so scared. ¡°Can you put me down.. please.¡± I begged, Albert got down from his horse and helped me get down. He tied Lc to his horse. ¡°Come and ride with me.¡± He said and I nodded, he helped me get on Rocky first and then he sat behind me. I hold the handle and he hold it on top of my hand. Whoever looked at us right now, they will think that we¡¯re a married couple or we¡¯re dating. His arms literally meet circling my waist. ¡°You have to feel it Chloe, I know it¡¯s not that easy.. like this.¡± He showed me and again we ran to keep up with the others. We¡¯re far behind from other. ¡°This is fun.¡± I said feeling the wind hitting my face. ¡°It is.. you¡¯ll get use to it and you can ride your own horseter on.¡± He said. ¡°I want to learn it.¡± ¡°I can teach you.¡± Albert said. ¡°Really?¡± I turned to him. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded smiling to me. Not long after we catch up with the others and that they reach the edge of the cliff. The view is beautiful. The girls took photos and the boys were talking to each other. ¡°Why did you ride with Albert?¡± Alex asked and everyone turned their eyes to me. My eyes meet Ken¡¯s, he has no expression. What am I hoping either? ¡°She panic earlier and she can¡¯t run with Lc.¡± Albert said as he got off Rocky first and he helped me get off. I walked to the cliff and admiring the beautiful ce. ¡°I think I need to bring Lc back, I don¡¯t know what got her. Chloe can you ride with Zac or one of the guys? I need to bring this girl back. She doesn¡¯t usually act like this.¡± Albert said and I nodded. He turned back. ¡°Maybe you stink.¡± Max teased and I red at him. ¡°I smell nice asshole.¡± ¡°Maybe you fart.¡± Sky teased. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re panic, panicking is not the best way to handle a horse.¡± Ken said and turned to me. ¡°I never ride a horse, mister cocky.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I think Albert has a crush on you.¡± Sophia said as she stoodnbeside me. I shook my head. ¡°Nah.. he¡¯s being nice.¡± ¡°Pick a ride Chloe, cause we¡¯re going somewhere fun.¡± Luke said. ¡°Can I ride with Angel?¡± ¡°She rides a horse like she drives her car.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Angel red at Sebastian. ¡°She¡¯s a good driver.¡± Alex defend his wife and Angel winked at him. ¡°Wanna ride with me beautiful?¡± Zac asked and I smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± I smirked. Chapter 20 Wanted : Kenneth Chloe Regens ¡°How can this ce is so beautiful?¡± I said and can¡¯t stop admiring the beautiful view. Looking at the beautiful view and wishing that I can live here forever. ¡°Nature.¡± Zac said beside me and I turned to him. ¡°I think I know why you like to stay here.¡± I said. ¡°Yeah.. We can¡¯t find this in New York. The air, the view and just everything in here is beautiful.¡± Zac said and I chuckled. ¡°You often go here?¡± I asked. ¡°2 times a week.¡± He showed me his finger. ¡°I envy you.¡± ¡°You can visit us everytime, we¡¯re here.¡± Zac said and I nodded. ¡°Will do.¡± I smiled. We stayed there for 30 minutes and we have to get back because the sky is giving us a hint that it will rain. ¡°We have to go.. let me lead you guys since a little bit tricky, I think I can¡¯t have you in my back Chloe. Do you mind riding with the others?¡± Zac asked and I nodded. I walked to Ken and he looked at me with a questioning eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can I ride with you?¡± I asked. ¡°You¡¯re heavy¡± Hemented and I red at him. I turned my body but he caught my wrist. ¡°I¡¯m kidding, geez.¡± He said, I turned to him smiling. ¡°Help me.¡± I said pointing at the horse. He rolled his eyes and he put his hands on my waist picking me up to help me get on. I got on the horse too but he sat in front of me. I hold on to his jacket because I already feel my heartbeat raising up when he¡¯s being so near to me. ¡°You will fall if you hold Ken like that.¡± Aaron said and I turned to Aaron. ¡°Hug him, we don¡¯t want you to get a scratch.¡± Rose smirked and she went to the front first. I slowly circled my arms to his hips awkwardly. Suddenly Ken held my hand and tighten it. I gulped nervously as I felt his body stick to mine. I picked the wrong guy.. I regret this. He began to move his horse. I swear he ride crazily. I buried my head to his back. ¡°You okay?¡± Ken asked. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m okay?¡± I answered but he doesn¡¯t slow down the pace. He got more faster than before and I swear I won¡¯t ride with Keh again. After riding it for 30 minutes, we arrived back. I guarantee that my face is so pale right now and I might puke. Ken got down first and he helped me to get down. ¡°You okay?¡± He asked the same question. ¡°Do I look okay? You ride it like you¡¯re on a race.¡± I said. ¡°You okay Chloe?¡± Alissa asked and I shook my head. ¡°Here drink.¡± Sebastian gave me a bottle of water. ¡°You¡¯re evil.¡± I said after drinking a half of the bottle. I red at Ken. ¡°Well you pick the wrong guy.¡± ¡°Next time I won¡¯t pick you.¡± I hissed and he chuckled. He ruffled my hair andughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry okay? Don¡¯t be mad kid.¡± That¡¯s it. I elbowed his stomach and he groaned. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, should I record that and make it as your ringtone so I don¡¯t have to repeat it for you?¡± I bursted and theyughed at Ken. ¡°Feisty.¡± Albert walked to us. ¡°Are you on your period?¡± Ken asked. ¡°You did not just asked a girl that.¡± Hailey said ring at Ken. ¡°Do you want me to elbow you again?¡± I asked Ken. ¡°Okay there Chloe, no need to be feisty. I¡¯m joking.¡± Ken said. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with a tiger.¡± Sky patted Ken¡¯s shoulder. They all walked to the resting ce to take off the safety gear until I was left alone with Ken. ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Imented and he looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m not.. why are you ming me?¡± He asked like there¡¯s nothing happen. ¡°You ride your horse madly, it¡¯s like your horse drunk.¡± ¡°We¡¯re going downhill Chloe, I can¡¯t control the speed. We made it out here alive is sure a blessing.¡± I pouted and looked at him. He opened his safety gear one by one. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.. don¡¯t be childish and being mad at me when we¡¯re on a vacation.¡± He pulled my arms taking off my safety gear. ¡°Do you want me to punch you right now?¡± I asked. ¡°You punch like a girl.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a girl moron.. what do you think I am?¡± I asked piss. ¡°Oh yeah.. You¡¯re a girl. You kissed me so you¡¯re a real girl.¡± He didn¡¯t just brought up the kiss again. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°What about that?¡± He asked innocently as he kneeled in front of me taking off my knee safety gear. ¡°That..¡± ¡°What that? Ohhh the kiss? Our kiss? Our first kiss?¡± He teased and I smacked his shoulder.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t say that loudly!¡± I closed his mouth. ¡°Askdiahlwifuebdowsi¡± I don¡¯t hear what is he saying because I cover his mouth. Suddenly he licked it and I looked at in disgust. ¡°Disgusting.¡± Imented. ¡°So you want to repeat the kiss? Or should we go straight to-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare continue that sentence Ken.. if you dare to contin-¡± ¡°Straight to bed.. oops.¡± He continued it! I¡¯m mad.. more than mad to be honest. ¡°You pervert!¡± I stomped his feet hard and he groaned in pain. I walked away but he caught my wrist. He ruffled my hair and ran away. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What a turtle!¡± He teased. I want to kill him. Chapter 21 See Me Differently Chloe Regens ¡°I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re eating smores right now.¡± J said as she looked at the smores with so much love. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± I said. ¡°Reminds me of camping.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°I hate highschool.¡± Sophia said. I wrapped myself with a nket because it¡¯s really windy and kinda cold. I hold my smores like it¡¯s a hotpack. It¡¯s really windy here. We just sat at the balcony turning on the fire and chill.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I ate the smores slowly and just listening to their chats. I turned to see Hailey leaning to Luke¡¯s shoulder sleeping. Luke is stroking her hair and sometimes kissing the top of her head. They¡¯re so sweet.. not just them but all of the couples are really sweet. It¡¯s kind of remind me when I¡¯m with Xander. It¡¯s already in the past, I won¡¯t get back to him anyway. I turned to see Rose yawning again and again. Max was looking at her smiling. I¡¯m jealous.. how can they all be so sweet? ¡°I¡¯m going to take this little red to sleep. Night guys.¡± Luke said carrying Hailey bridal style to their room. They started to go to their room one by one, besides me and Keh. We both didn¡¯t say anything, we just sat beside each other and looking at the fire. ¡°You¡¯re not sleepy yet?¡± I asked and turning my head to Ken, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going for a walk.¡± He stood up and walked out. I decided to follow him since I¡¯m not sleepy yet. ¡°Can Ie?¡± I walked to him as he put on his shoes. ¡°Wear your shoes then.¡± He said and I quickly put it on. Going out from the cabin and I walked side by side with him. I found myself smiling.. I don¡¯t know why. ¡°Did you graduate with a good score?¡± He started a conversation. ¡°Top 10.¡± I showed my hands. ¡°Nice.¡± He nodded. ¡°Why? Are you going to give me present?¡± I said excited and turned my body. I walked backwards and looked at Ken¡¯s face. ¡°Look who¡¯s acting like a kid?¡± He raised his eyebrows and I red at him. ¡°I¡¯m jealous of your friends, why they¡¯re all so cute?¡± I asked as I turning back my body and walked side by side with him again. ¡°They weren¡¯t cute before this.¡± ¡°I saw once about Sky, I followed J¡¯s blog and damn it was funny.¡± Iughed. ¡°He was mad at that time and almost throwing J to jail.¡± Ken said and I turned to him disbelief. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°They all went through something Chloe.¡± Ken said. ¡°Me and Xander were like that when suddenly things ruined.¡± I sighed and Ken didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°He¡¯s a fool.¡± I turned to him. ¡°Maybe he is.. or maybe Emma has something that I don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°None of us is perfect Chloe, sometimes people are stupid for letting a diamond slide in front of their eyes.¡± I smiled hearing him say that. ¡°Am I living in fairytale too much?¡± I asked him. ¡°Yeah, waiting for a prince charming toe. That¡¯s a little bit stupid Chloe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all girls dream Keh, you can¡¯t me them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re one of them.¡± He said and I chuckled. The wind blow really strong causing me to rub my hands to make some heat. I should have bring that nket. ¡°Have you date someone?¡± I asked. ¡°No.. I¡¯ve told you I never date Chloe.¡± ¡°You never have a crush on someone? Like? Love?¡± I asked disbelief and felt my lips starting to get numb because of the coldness. ¡°No.¡± Suddenly he pulled my hand towards the woods. He walked first and I looked at his back. He never felt anything like that before? Is he really heartless? My eyes widen as I saw theke, we walked through a shortcut. Wow.. I looked at the water and it reflects the moon. It¡¯s so beautiful. I felt a weight on my shoulder, I turned to see Ken gave his jacket to me. ¡°You¡¯re cold.¡± I said. ¡°Just sit.¡± He said and I followed him. We sat side by side and none of us starting a conversation. I looked up to the moon and it¡¯s a full moon today. So beautiful and it lights up brightly. ¡°You came here often? I mean when you¡¯re staying here.¡± I turned to him. ¡°Yeah.. sometimes I sleep here.¡± The moonlight illuminates his face and I found myself admiring him. I heard my own heart beating faster. My face started to get hotter. ¡°Do you like being alone?¡± I asked but my eyes never left him. ¡°No.. I hate being alone.¡± ¡°Then why decided to be alone? Everyone needs someone to be beside them.¡± I said and he turned his head down to theke. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that Chloe.¡± ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re making me curious?¡± I asked and he turned to me. ¡°What do you want to know exactly?¡± He looked at me seriously. ¡°All of you.¡± I answered and he turned his head away. ¡°It¡¯s cold, let¡¯s get back¡± He changed the subject, he stood up and I found myself wanting to stay here a little bit longer. ¡°Chloe.¡± He called and I stayed silent. ¡°Chloe, let¡¯s get back.¡± He repeated, I stood up and turned to him. He¡¯s already facing me and I looked at his eyes. There¡¯s a lot of things in his eyes and I want to know it all. ¡°Do you look at me as a kid?¡± I asked and he chuckled. ¡°Do you want me to see you as a kid?¡± He asked. ¡°I want you to see me as a woman.. can you do that?¡± I asked boldly and he face turned serious. He turned his body and started to walk back to the woods. I walked and looked at the jacket I¡¯m wearing. Why does everything that rted to Ken makes me feelfortable? Feel safe? Feel warm? And make me feel this weird sensation inside my heart? We walked to the cabin side by side but none of us saying anything and I don¡¯t like this kind of awkwardness. ¡°Can you do that?¡± I asked one more time. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Is it because you afraid to hurt me? Or you¡¯re really don¡¯t have any feelings inside your heart?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m heartless, I¡¯m not capable to have a feelings like that.¡± I stopped and he stopped too. He looked at me seriously and I walked closer to him. Standing in front of him and my body was shaking nervously. I took his hand and intertwining my hand with his. I pulled him and we walked to the cabin in silence. I felt warmness running through my body. After arriving at the cabin, I took off his jacket and gave it back to him. Taking off my shoes and walked inside. I turned to see him still taking off his shoes. I walked to him and stole a kiss to his cheek. ¡°Thankyou.. Goodnight.¡± After that I ran upstairs to my room with a smile stered on my face. Chapter 22 Dictionary Chloe Regens ¡°Chloe.. Chloeeee!¡± I opened my eyes slowly. ¡°Chloeeee!¡± The girls shouted together causing me to block my ears and cover it with pillows. I closed my eyes again and hoping they will let me sleep. ¡°Chloe.. get up!¡± ¡°Chloeee!¡± They pulled my body up and I opened my eyes. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go drink coffee.¡± Sophia said. ¡°Okay.¡± I nodded and got out from bed. I closed my eyes again while standing. ¡°Go shower.. woman.¡± Angel pushed me to the bathroom and I¡¯m still not fully awake. I took a shower quick and walked out with only a towel on. They¡¯re currently talking and crashing my room. I quickly changed into my ck ripped jeans and white t-shirt. ¡°Only us?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, the boys are ying billiard downstairs.¡± Alissa said and we walked down. Angel took the car keys and tossed it one to Rose. I followed Rose and we take 2 cars since there¡¯s 7 of us. I¡¯m with Rose and Hailey, the rest taking a ride with Angel. In my car, Rose is the one who is driving. ¡°You went out with Ken yesterday?¡± Rose asked. ¡°Yeah, we went for a walk.¡± ¡°So what did you both talk about?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°Random things, such as my education and things like that.¡± I said not wanting to tell them further. ¡°Did you go to theke?¡± Rose asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± I asked and turning my head to Rose. ¡°Ken loves that Lake, he even sleeps there sometimes.¡± ¡°What Lake?¡± ¡°This.¡± We pass theke and Hailey nodded. ¡°So are we going to chill there or we¡¯re going to take it away?¡± I asked. ¡°Take it away, we need grocery shopping too so we can have a BBQ party.¡± Rose said. ¡°BBQ party?¡± ¡°Yes and it¡¯s going to be fun!¡± We go to grocery market first to buy things like meats, onions and things for the BBQ. After that we headed to Starbucks and get coffees for the boys too. Now it¡¯s my turn to order. ¡°What can I get you?¡± The staff smiled to me and the girls literally giggling behind me. ¡°Hazelnuttte please.¡± I said as I looked at the menu. ¡°Size? Tall? Grande? Venti?¡± ¡°Grande.¡± ¡°Your name?¡± He smirked. ¡°Ca.¡± I lied, I know he¡¯s hitting on me and trying to flirt with me. I smiled to him too and he winked. I paid for it and waited on the side. ¡°He¡¯s cute though.¡± Angel said. ¡°Not my style.¡± ¡°So what is your style?¡± J asked smirking. ¡°Keh Domanco?¡± Sophia teased. ¡°Hey!¡± I chuckled. ¡°Here you go, Ca.¡± The staff said with smile to me. I took the cup and there¡¯s a phone number written on the cup. I winked to him and we walked out from there. We got back to our car and drove back to the cabin. After arriving, I hand my coffee to Rose because she¡¯s going to put the coffee first and call the boys to help carrying the grocery. Opening the back of the car and looked at the grocery.. we bought a lot of things. ¡°Wow.¡± Hailey said as she stood beside me. ¡°We really shop this much?¡± J asked, I took the stic bag in front of me and carrying it. Damn it¡¯s really heavy, what¡¯s inside here? I even struggling to open the door.. someone took away my stic bag from me and I looked up to see Ken carrying it inside. ¡°Still in the car?¡± Sky asked and I nodded. The boys all walked out from the cabin and helping carrying the grocery. I walked in and Ken started to look at the coffees on the table. He looked at it one by one to find his coffee. The boys walked in with groceries on their hands. ¡°Which one is mine?¡± Ken asked J. J scanned the cups and Ken scanned the cups too. ¡°Who¡¯s Joey? Why is his phone number is written here?¡± Ken asked, I turned to him stopping putting the groceries. ¡°That¡¯s Chloe¡¯s.¡± Rose answered it for me. ¡°Which one is mine?¡± Ken asked and since Rose is the one who buy for the boys she¡¯s the one who knows it. She scanned the cups and immediately pull out one. ¡°Here you go grumpy.¡± Rose said and Ken rolled his eyes. I chuckled looking at that and helped Hailey and Sophia in the kitchen. ¡°What do we eat for breakfast? Any suggestions?¡± Alissa asked us girls since we¡¯re the only one in the kitchen. ¡°How¡¯s french toast sounds?¡± I suggested.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nice one.. uh.. but we got no bread.¡± ¡°Should we just grill meat?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the morning.. let¡¯s just go for french toast.¡± J said. ¡°Let me buy it, give me the keys¡± I said to Rose, she tossed it. I walked out with mytte in my hand. I looked at the number and the staff¡¯s name from earlier. Iughed, poor guy. ¡°Where are you going?¡± I jumped and turned my head to see Ken holding a firewoods. ¡°Buy some breads, we¡¯re going to make breakfast.¡± I said. ¡°Wait here, I need to buy something too.¡± He said and walked away. I got into the car first and started the car. The door opened and Ken got inside. ¡°What do you need to buy? Let me just buy it for you.¡± I said looking at him. ¡°A kid won¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to buy.¡± He said and I red at him. ¡°Stop saying that I¡¯m a kid Keh or I¡¯ll punch your face right now.¡± I hissed and heughed. ¡°So Joey.. let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°My name is Chloe.. Joey is a guy name. I thought you¡¯re smart!¡± I said as I drove away from the cabin, my eyes widen and I turned to Ken for a split second. ¡°What? Did you forget something?¡± He asked. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± I asked, I mean that¡¯s a stupid question. Actually I don¡¯t want to brag about our conversationst night but.. I just can¡¯t let it go like it never happen. ¡°That word was never on my dictionary.¡± He answered seriously. ¡°Well if there¡¯s no jealousy in your dictionary I¡¯m going to invent it for you.¡± I said. Chapter 23 Zoning Chloe Regens ¡°You bought a torch?¡± I asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He asked me. ¡°I can buy that.¡± I pointed. ¡°So?¡± ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± I hissed and he shrugged. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bakery side.¡± I pulled his arm and dragging him to the bakery side. Oh men.. so many fresh breads got out from the oven and it smells good. ¡°How many to you need?¡± ¡°Do you guys eat a lot?¡± I turned to him. ¡°What are you making first? It depends.¡± ¡°Frech toast.¡± I said. ¡°We can eat 4 per people.¡± ¡°Okay so we need 5 of that.¡± I pointed at the in bread package and he took 5 packages of it. We walked to the egg section to buy eggs and then we buy milks and maple syrup. ¡°Do you want ice cream?¡± I asked Ken as he stand beside me looking at the freezer. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Strawberry or chocte?¡± ¡°I said no Chloe.¡± He said seriously, I red at him and suddenly my eyes caught an old woman carrying a big nket. I ran to her and helped her. ¡°Let me help you.¡± I smiled. ¡°Ohh thankyou youngdy.¡± She chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s okay, where is your trolley?¡± I asked. ¡°With my husband there.¡± She pointed at the meat section. ¡°Next time ask for help. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± I said and she patted my arm. ¡°What¡¯s your name youngdy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chloe, how about you miss?¡± I asked. ¡°Call me Hera.¡± She hold my arm and walked, we walked to her husband who is currently buying some meat. ¡°Parker.¡± Hera called her husband, he turned to us both. She gestured me to put her new nket on the trolley. I put it in. ¡°This is Chloe and she helped me bringing this.¡± Hera said pointing at the nket. ¡°Thankyou.. uhmm Chloe? I¡¯m Parker.¡± He introduced himself. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± I smiled. ¡°Chloe.. should we go?¡± I turned to see Ken, standing there with our trolley. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Hera and Parker. ¡°Uhmm Ken, this is Hera and Parker.¡± I introduced him to the old couple. ¡°What a handsome boyfriend you got there Chloe.¡± My eyes widen and I shook my head. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± I chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Young people.. Why haven¡¯t you ask her out?¡± Parker asked Ken and okay this is awkward. ¡°We¡¯re friends.¡± Ken answered. ¡°Oh too bad.. you both look so good together.¡± Hera said and I just smiled. ¡°We better get going, our friends are waiting for us.¡± I said. ¡°Okay then.. Thankyou Chloe and I hope we can meet again in the future.¡± Hera said and I smiled. ¡°Bye.. Parker and Hera.¡± I said and Ken only smiled politely. We walked away and now I¡¯m thinking what ingredients that we need for our breakfast. ¡°I think this is enough right?¡± I asked turning my head to Ken, but he looked at the trolley nkly. ¡°Ken.¡± I poked and he turned to me. ¡°Do we need to buy other things again? Do you need anything again?¡± I asked. ¡°No.. this is enough.¡± He looked at the trolley and said that. We walked to the cashier and I put the things on the cashier. ¡°Ca.¡± Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s the starbuck staff, I turned to see that staff. What¡¯s his name again? ¡°Oh hey.. Fancy seeing you here.¡± I said and smiling awkwardly. ¡°Yeah.. just buying sushi for breakfast.¡± He showed me his sushi. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you see the number written on your cup?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the Joey?¡± I turned to see Ken raising his eyebrows. So his name is Joey. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± He asked the same question as Hera. ¡°Brother.¡± Ken answered. ¡°Oh..¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.. I¡¯m in a hurry right now.¡± I said not wanting him to ask things further. ¡°Okay.¡± Joey smiled and paid for his sushi on the cashier beside us. He bid his goodbyes and we paid for the things. My mood just dropped and I know why. ¡°Give it to me.¡± I¡¯m currently holding the stic bags and walked out first from the market. ¡°Are you on your period or something?¡± I red and Ken, he looked at me with questioning eyes. How I want to poke that eyes! ¡°Chloe.¡± He held the stic bag but I¡¯m not letting it go. I kept walking and he followed me by walking beside me. Putting it inside the car and I walked to the passenger seat, throwing the keys to the driver seat. Ken got in and he looked at me confuse. ¡°Okay.. you¡¯re being bipr. Can you exin why?¡± He asked but I don¡¯t want to answer him and I don¡¯t even look at him. Suddenly he caught my chin and pulling my face to face him. I looked into his eyes and he raised his eyebrows. An ideanded on my head, I leaned my head and stole a kiss on his lips. I smirked. ¡°So you¡¯re piss just because you want to kiss me?¡± Oh he¡¯s so clueless. ¡°Shut up and drive.¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m not driving until you act mature.¡± He said and I turned my head to him. ¡°You really don¡¯t have a heart, do you?¡± I asked in a cold tone. ¡°No.. I don¡¯t have one so enlighten me.¡± ¡°You literally friend zoning me and sibling zoning me!¡± I bursted angrily. ¡°Well we¡¯re friends and I¡¯m your brother because your brother isn¡¯t here to protect you.¡± He said like it was nothing big. I pulled my feet up and movex to Ken¡¯sp. Yes I¡¯m sitting on Keh¡¯sp everyone, I circled my arms around his neck. He looked at me a little bit shock. ¡°You know we¡¯re more than friends.¡± I said looking into his brown eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve told you tha-¡± ¡°Do you think I will listen to you?¡± I cut him and leaned my face closer to him. ¡°Chloe.. go back to your seat.¡± He said in a really dangerous tone. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid nor your friend nor your sister.¡± ¡°Chloe.. I¡¯m warning you.¡± He said seriously as he put his hands on my waist wanting to move me. Before he can do that, I crashed my lips to his. Running my hand through his hair and started to feel that sensation again but this time is bigger than ever. I¡¯m going to break you Keh Domanco and you can¡¯t stop me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 24 Making Out? Chloe Regens ¡°What took you both so long? Did you make out somewhere?¡± Alex asked. ¡°You will never know.¡± I said smirking and Alex looked at me disbelief. ¡°Did you two really make out somewhere?¡± ¡°No.. Will you stop acting like a kid Alex?¡± Ken said seriously and I giggled inside. ¡°Let¡¯s make it, I¡¯m hungry and dying.¡± Rose walked into the kitchen. From that on, I¡¯m helping Rose making breakfast. Man we¡¯re making a lot of french toast. I never know that the boys eat this much. ¡°Where are they now?¡± ¡°Exercising.¡± J said as she walked into the kitchen. ¡°Exercising?¡± I asked. ¡°They went for a run.¡± ¡°Do they exercise everyday?¡± I asked. ¡°Of course Chloe because they won¡¯t get that hot body by eating burgers.¡± Rose chuckled. ¡°Just wondering.¡± 20 minutester, we finished cooking the breakfast and we already put them into tes. So they all can just take it and sit down wherever they like. ¡°Babe.. it¡¯s done.¡± Hailey shouted from the balcony telling for the boys toe in. I walked to the table waiting for the boys toe by watching some new music videos. I turned to see theming, oh my gosh. They¡¯re sweating crazily and they¡¯re disgusting. ¡°Can you go to shower first? You all stink.¡± I said and they looked at me with a smirk stered on their face. ¡°Cuddle Chloe time.¡± Sebastian announced and they started to hug me one by one. I screamed in process because they¡¯re so disgusting. The girls wereughing at me. ¡°Take that kid!¡± Ken whispered as he hugged mest, heughed and I red at him. ¡°Now you¡¯re just as disgusting as them.¡± Angelughed. ¡°Let¡¯s eat I¡¯m starving.¡± Hailey said as she took one of the french toast te and walked to the living room. ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡± I red at Max. ¡°Do you want more?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°I want to throw this to your face right now.¡± I pointed at my toast. ¡°Oohhhhh why do you turn into a savage woman? I thought my wife was the only one who is savage.¡± Max said. ¡°I heard that asshole!¡± Rose said from the living room. ¡°She¡¯s not a woman.¡± Kenmented as he took the seat across me on the dining table. ¡°Don¡¯t start again Ken.¡± I pointed my fork to him. ¡°Did Jack teach you this?¡± Max asked. ¡°Jack is like you guys but more annoying, why do I even have a brother like that?¡± I cut my toast and eat it. ¡°We can be your brother.¡± Ken said and I looked straight to his eyes. I gave him don¡¯t-you-dare-giving-me-that-zone-again look and pointed my fork to him. Eyeing him seriously and he choked suddenly. ¡°Take it slow dude.¡± Max patted his back and gave him a ss of water. Max walked to the kitchen. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯m going to kiss you in front of them and dere my war.¡± I said seriously. ¡°You savage.¡± He answered. ¡°Try me!¡± I red. ¡°Wow wow, if you two are going to make out please not in here.¡± Sky said as he took the maple syrup and put it all over his french toast. ¡°Shut it.¡± Ken red at Sky and Iughed. I finished my breakfast and we all gathered in the living room to n what are we going to do today. ¡°Should we go swimming?¡± Aaron suggested. ¡°At theke?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°There¡¯s not crocodile there?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°It¡¯s a smallke Hailey, there won¡¯t be a crocodile.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go change and walk there.¡± J said and we all walked into our own rooms. Angel did tell me to bring bikini or swimsuit and I brought my bikini since my swimsuit was already too small and I¡¯m toozy to bring it. I put on my ck bikini and top it with shorts and white shirt that shows my bikini alright. Taking my slippers, towel, more dry clothes, purse and phone. I walked out from my room and walked down. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, they¡¯re already waiting.¡± J pulled me out from the cabin and they¡¯re already there. Rose locked the door behind us and we walked together. ¡°It¡¯s a little bit cold.¡± Alissa said and as she said that, Sebastian held her hand. ¡°I bet the water will be cold.¡± ¡°It will be warm as soon as you get use to it.¡± Alex said. ¡°I bring my speaker.¡± Sky announced. ¡°Good, as long as Ken doesn¡¯t y old songs.¡± Iughed hearing that, Ken ruffled my hair and I red at him. ¡°Little kid doesn¡¯t know how beautiful old songs are.¡± He smirked and I red at him. I let him walked first and I jumped to his back again. This is fun! ¡°Chloe!¡± Ken groaned. ¡°A.¡± Rose said. ¡°Don¡¯t mock me again you giant!¡± I smacked his back but he¡¯s still carrying me ¡°Then don¡¯t mock my songs too kid!¡± I leaned to his ear and stole a kiss there. No one will notice that because it¡¯s a light kiss and fast but Ken knows it. ¡°Chloe!¡± He warned me. ¡°Yes Keh?¡± I asked. ¡°You¡¯re heavy.¡± He put me down and Iughed. ¡°Hey! Never talk to girls about our weight!¡± Hailey hissed. ¡°Try carry her.. she¡¯s 70 kg.¡± Ken said giving me a mocking face. ¡°I¡¯m 49-50 kg asshole.. you weight 100 kg with that muscle of yours!¡± I mocked back. ¡°You¡¯ll see Chloe.. you¡¯ll see.¡± He smirked at me with his evil eyes. ¡°Ohhhh don¡¯t get on his bad side.¡± Aaron said. ¡°Don¡¯t be mean, Ken.¡± Rose said. ¡°Why are you all on her side?¡± Ken asked and Iughed. ¡°Because I¡¯m more fabulous than you, you¡¯re a loser.¡± I sticked my tongue out. ¡°Agree with that.¡± Luke said and Ken showed him his fist.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry Mr. Domanco, I will never do that again.¡± Luke said slowly causing us tough. Chapter 25 Water and Rock Chloe Regens ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± Sophia squealed as she put her hands into the water. I touched the water and yes it¡¯s freezing cold. ¡°We¡¯re so going in.¡± The boys already go shirtless and jumped into theke. My eyes widen and I bet it¡¯s so damn cold in there. I turned to see Rose taking her clothes off and so was Angel. The walked slowly to theke. ¡°Come on Chloe, it won¡¯t be that bad.¡± Hailey smiled. ¡°Take off your shirt Chloe!¡± J said as they all taking off their clothes and left with only their bikini. I took off my clothes and followed them to theke. ¡°Sky!!! You!!¡± I saw Sky pulled J into theke and damn I bet that¡¯s cold big time. ¡°If you dare!¡± Sophia walked back as Aaron trying pull her into theke. Suddenly my body was carried on someone¡¯s shoulder, I screamed. ¡°My ears!¡± Ken said and I smacked his back. ¡°No no.. Ken please no! It¡¯s co-¡± He threw me to the water and I quickly got up. I wiped my face to get the water off my face and I red at Ken. ¡°It¡¯s freaking cold!¡± I hissed. ¡°Aaaaaaa!!! You¡¯re going to sleep outside if you throw me Luke!!!! Luke-¡± Yes Luke threw Hailey to the water too, I saw Ken¡¯s back was facing me. I ran to him and jumped to him causing him to lose his bnce and fell to the water. ¡°Aaaa.¡± I screamed as he picked me up and throwing me again, I quickly get up again. ¡°You¡¯re evil!¡± I screamed. ¡°Well I am evil.¡± ¡°Canon ball!¡± I turned my body as Max jumped from the small bridge to the water. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping outside Luke Hastington!¡± Hailey clinged her arm to Alissa. ¡°Sorry babe? What? I¡¯m deaf!¡± Luke joked. ¡°I¡¯m crashing to Alissa¡¯s room and you two sleep together!¡± Hailey pointed at her husband and Sebastian. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Sebastian protested. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! We can sleep in one room together.¡± Angel suggested. ¡°That¡¯s not happening beautiful.¡± Alex said. ¡°Let¡¯s battle.¡± We turned to Max as he said that. ¡°Battle what?¡± Rose asked. ¡°You girls sat on our shoulder and eliminating each other by pushing and things like that thest couple stands gets a prize.¡± Max said. ¡°What prize?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°Beers? Meat? Or whatever in here.¡± Max answered. ¡°Can we have a girls sleepover?¡± Angel asked by raising her hand. ¡°No!¡± Aaron, Sky, Alex, Max, Luke said that together. ¡°I want that too.¡± Rose said. ¡°No battle then.¡± Max said. ¡°Swimming battle!¡± We all turned to Alissa. ¡°Call!¡± Sebastian smirked. ¡°Who¡¯s the best swimmer between us?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m a swimmer when I¡¯m in highschool.¡± J said. ¡°We¡¯ll go with Ken.¡± Alex said. ¡°Okay from where to where?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°There to that bridge, the first one to stand on that bridge wins.¡± Sky pointed at the bridge. ¡°You guys need to help me.¡± J mouthed to us girls, Rose winked. We all swam to the starting point and the thing that makes me want tough is that all the girls stand beside their own husband. I know what this going to be. We have to block Sky and Keh at the same time. ¡°Ready?¡± Ken asked, I turned to him and smirked. I can swim faster than him and then block him before he gets to the bridge. ¡°Set.¡± ¡°Go!¡± I dive to the water fast and I have to keep it up before Keh does but damn he¡¯s fast. He¡¯s on the same pace as mine. ¡°Aww!¡± I think that¡¯s Rose, I bet Max got her. I swam faster until I know I can stop to block Ken, I stopped and swim to Keh¡¯s path. As he swims to me he tried to swim to the side but I caught him. I clinged my arms to his neck and he looked at me. ¡°Chloe!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re cheating! Let go!¡± He red at me and I chuckled. ¡°Swim with me on you then.¡± I challenged, he smirked and suddenly he picked me up. Throwing me to the side and continue to swim. ¡°Sky!!!¡± I turned to see J was struggling to get to the bridge, damn it! I saw Angel already swim towards Sky and tickled him. Sky K. O and J wins. ¡°Yesss!¡± J jumped up and down for winning and we all squealed. ¡°Girls sleepover.¡± Alissa squealed. ¡°Take that!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not hurt?¡± Max asked Rose disbelief as she swam to the side. ¡°I was but not anymore.¡± ¡°How can you be a fool?¡± Ken asked Max. ¡°Well what if something really happens?¡± Max shrugged. ¡°Damn it! I should have known.¡± Sebastian hissed. ¡°That¡¯s their speciality cheating!¡± Luke said. ¡°I hope you guys have a really good sleep tonight.¡± Angel said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you swim fast?¡± ¡°Chloe is blocking me.¡± Ken answered. ¡°Next time we need to make rules.¡± Sky sighed, suddenly J pulled Sky and sat on his shoulder. ¡°Aww don¡¯t be like that, one night without me will be fine.¡± J ruffled Sky¡¯s hair. ¡°We¡¯ll cuddle Ken instead.¡± Sebastian pointed at Ken. ¡°You guys sleep together, I¡¯m not going to join the the stupid sleepover.¡± ¡°I love to cuddle you.¡± Luke jumped to Ken and clinged to him like a monkey. ¡°Me too.¡± Max said and Iughed so loud looking at them. ¡°Me three.¡± Alex jumped to him too.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get off me before I punch you guys!¡± ¡°Me four.¡± Sky followed and Ken pushed them to the water. The wind was blowing hard and I¡¯m freezing now. I walked to the side to dry myself with a towel. ¡°Let¡¯s get back, it¡¯s cold.¡± Luke said. ¡°Let¡¯s just y billiard.¡± Sky suggested and the boys agreed. We all wear our clothes again and walked back to the cabin. ¡°Can you give me a piggyback?¡± I asked Keh and he looked at me. ¡°You have legs.¡± ¡°Thankyou.¡± I squealed ignoring him, I put my hands on his shoulder and jumped to his back. He caught my legs and I circled my arms to his neck. ¡°What a lovely day today.¡± Luke said and I found that sentences funny. I chuckled and turned my head to Luke. He winked. ¡°Babe do you know that there¡¯s a saying that if you give a drop of water to a big rock everyday, that rock will crack?¡± Luke asked Hailey, Hailey turned to Luke smirking. ¡°Really?¡± Hailey pretend not to know. ¡°Learn science at home not here assholes.¡± Ken said before Luke even answer. I chuckled silently and put my head near Ken¡¯s ear. ¡°Just like that Ken, I¡¯m going to break you.¡± I whispered. Chapter 26 Secrets Chloe Regens ¡°This is so warm.¡± Hailey said as she held the cup of hot chocte. ¡°We¡¯re so having a sleepover tonight.¡± ¡°The bed only fit 3 of us.¡± Rose said. ¡°We can take other bed and drag it to someone¡¯s room.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Nice!¡± Sophia winked. ¡°Let¡¯s use Chloe¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Call!¡± I said as I blew my hot chocte. ¡°Let¡¯s go crash her room now since the boys are busy ying billiard.¡± Sophia suggested and we got up and walked to my room. ¡°So what are you nning after this?¡± Hailey asked me and I raised my eyebrows not understanding. ¡°Ken.¡± Rose said. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I think I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡± ¡°Why does he has a soft spot when ites to you? That¡¯s new to us.¡± Sophia said. ¡°Should we leave you here tonight with him?¡± Alissa suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t.. He senses things fast. Just don¡¯t leave me alone with him.. go with the flow okay?¡± I said and chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s really hard to reach right?¡± J asked. ¡°Yeah but I know slowly I¡¯m getting there.¡± I said. ¡°Do you like him?¡± ¡°I think she likes him.¡± Hailey turned to Rose. ¡°I don¡¯t know.. I just broke up with Xander 1 month ago and then suddenly felt attach to Ken but I don¡¯t whether to state my feelings as like or not. I don¡¯t know.¡± I said truthfully and looking at the girls. ¡°Do you remember Xander when you¡¯re with him?¡± Angel asked. ¡°No.. never.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I means Ken is not a rebound for you.¡± Hailey said. ¡°He¡¯s good at keeping his feelings and controlling his expression. We never know what he thinks about Chloe.¡± Rose stated and she sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve kiss him a few times.¡± I said and I know it¡¯s random, the girls gasped. ¡°Really?¡± Alissa asked. ¡°That¡¯s wow.¡± Sophia pointed. ¡°Did he push you away?¡± ¡°I often stole a kiss, either to his ear, cheek and on his lips and this morning we¡¯re making out.¡± I looked at them and they looked at me shock. ¡°Alex were joking but he was right.¡± Angel said. ¡°It means Ken is battling whether he wants to reject her or not.¡± Rose said and I looked at her. ¡°Ken always push a girl away Chloe, if he¡¯s in a club and someone is trying to seduce him. He will push her away and curse at her.¡± Rose continued. ¡°But he bangs girls.¡± ¡°We rarely hear that.¡± Angel said. ¡°We don¡¯t know him, it¡¯s hard to know him. All we know is that he cares for the boys.¡± Sophia said. ¡°The boys happinesses first.¡± J added. ¡°I got curious.. more than curious. It¡¯s like I really want to dig him more and more.¡± ¡°He needs that Chloe, but no one is brave enough to reach him and try to do that but I think you¡¯re capable for that.¡± Rose said. ¡°It will take time.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Trust me Chloe, there will be times when he will make you mad and making you give up. Don¡¯t.. don¡¯t give up there because he¡¯s doing it for your sakes and he¡¯s being selfless again.¡± Rose reminded and I nodded. ¡°He always told me to not meet him often.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alex loves me but he doesn¡¯t tell me about their secrets. I once asked about it but he told me not to ask that again because it¡¯s only belongs to them and I have to respect it.¡± Angel said looking at me. ¡°Then went through things together, I saw them from the start even I don¡¯t know what their battling about.¡± Rose said. ¡°Do they have a secret room or something?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°We might know about the Gold Card but not their secret room.¡± ¡°Gold Card?¡± ¡°They have this gold card, it has their name on it.¡± Sophia gestured and small square. ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°Oh? When?¡± J asked. ¡°At your wedding. I was sad when Xander and I broke up. I went to a club with him and we took a small lift-¡± ¡°Ahh usual club.¡± Angel cut. ¡°That card ess to all their office and secret ces.¡± ¡°Are they spies? Secret ces?¡± I asked. ¡°Chloe.. they learned to be one, they can fight, use guns and things that FBI do. They learned it.¡± Rose said. ¡°What?¡± They girls said in unison. ¡°They have a really good body, besides working out they learn to fight. I don¡¯t know for what but they do fight, use guns, bombs and things that FBI do. They were train by someone.¡± Rose exined again. ¡°Cool.¡± ¡°They can hackputers, opening locks and things like that and I know they still know how to do that now.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Eaves dropping.¡± Rose smirked. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know this?¡± Angel asked. ¡°No one knows and they always keep that for themselves.¡± Rose answered. ¡°We still need to respect their secrets, I¡¯m happy though even Sky didn¡¯t say anything about that.¡± J said. ¡°We always feel safe and secure when we¡¯re with them.¡± Sophia smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the point.. let¡¯s just respect it. Even if Chloe sess breaking Keh, don¡¯t tell us.¡± Alissa smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go outside, we don¡¯t want them to try eaves dropping.¡± Sophia joked. ¡°I want to take a walk for awhile, I¡¯ll be back in 30 minutes or maybe more.¡± I said taking out my iPod and earphone from my bag. ¡°Becareful.¡± Alissa said. ¡°Do you want me topany you?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°Nah.. you guys stay here I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get toote, we¡¯re BBQing tonight.¡± Rose reminded and I nodded. I changed my clothes into my sports tank top, jacket and sport pants. I walked down and taking my shoes out and walked out from the cabin. Let¡¯s go to thatke, shall we? Chapter 27 Big Gap Keh Domanco ¡°Damn it feels so good to y this again.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy one!¡± Alex said as we walked up to the main floor. ¡°Where should we put it if we buy one? Ken¡¯s office?¡± Sky asked. ¡°Ken¡¯s office will be nice.¡± Aaron said. ¡°It¡¯s 5. 55 already.¡± Alex said as he looked at the clock. We saw the girls were talking in the living room. I walked to the balcony to take a fresh air and just inhailing the nature breeze. ¡°Do you want to start BBQing now?¡± I heard Max asked. ¡°Chloe hasn¡¯teback yet, we should wait for her.¡± Chloe? Where did she go? ¡°Where is she?¡± Luke asked. ¡°She went for a walk, she¡¯s wearing a full sport clothing.¡± Hailey answered. ¡°She should be back right now, she has been out for 50 minutes.¡± Rose said. The sky is already dark and is she crazy? What if she¡¯s lost? What if someone- oh that¡¯s stupid Ken. Stop caring about her, she¡¯s juts a friend not more. ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can go find her.¡± I turned to see Sebastian leaning to balcony sipping a warm water. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Try to call her Sophia.¡± I heard Aaron said. ¡°She¡¯s not answering! I¡¯ve tried that 10 minutes ago.¡± Sophia answered. Where is she actually? What¡¯s on her head? Why she didn¡¯t go for a walk with the girls? ¡°Try to call her.¡± I said to Sebastian as I looked at the forest. Sebastian took out his phone and dialed her number. ¡°No answer.¡± ¡°Is she stupid?¡± I asked and I know I was mad. I walked to the living room and looked at the clock. It¡¯s 6. 15, I walked to the door and put on my shoes. I walked out from the cabin. I walked along the road and tried to look for her. Where is her brain in this state? Why are you so stupid Chloe? I kept walking and walking and after 20 minutes walking and looking for her. I saw a small figure sitting beside theke. I ran to make sure it¡¯s Chloe or not because it¡¯s already dark and the light for now is only the moon. ¡°Chloe.¡± I called and she turned her head. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you stupid for going a walk alone in this time?¡± I asked a little bit mad. She patted a spot beside her gesturing me to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± I ignored her but she kept patting the spot beside her. I texted Aaron to let him know that I found the little kid. I sat beside her and looked at the reflection on theke. Today is a fullmoon.. ¡°Were you worried?¡± She asked and I turned to her. ¡°Everyone is worried but not me.¡± I answered and she chuckled. ¡°Beautiful isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked as her eyes looking straight to the reflection. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tell me about yourself.¡± She said as she hugged her knees and turned her face to me. ¡°No.. let¡¯s go back.¡± I said as want to stand up but she caught my hand. ¡°Stay a little bit longer please?¡± She looked straight to my eyes, I looked away. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cabin first,e home after that.¡± I said not wanting to be with her longer, I stood up and turned my body to walked back. ¡°I like you.¡± I froze as she said that. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I answered. ¡°Why? Because you¡¯re heartless? Because you¡¯re afraid to hurt me? Get me killed?¡± She asked in a serious tone, I sighed. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t like you. You¡¯re a kid, spoil brat and annoying.¡± I said in a really cold tone. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± ¡°This is stupid.. just get back to the cabin if you¡¯re done.¡± I walked away not wanting to have a conversation with her or to be in one ce with her. ¡°Until when do you want to keep everything by yourself Ken? You¡¯re lonely and when people trying to reach you keep pushing them away!¡± She bursted and I stopped. I turned my body to her and looked at her with my cold eyes. ¡°Do you want to get killed?¡± I asked looking into her blue eyes and she looked a little bit shock. ¡°If you let me in, yes.. I want to get killed.¡± I didn¡¯t expect her to say that to be honest. ¡°You¡¯re being childish Chloe, it¡¯s not as simple as you turning your hand or blinking your eyes. There are people around me that I need to protect, don¡¯t be selfish!¡± I bursted back and she walked to me. ¡°Tell me the real you, share it with me because I can help you carry it on my back.¡± She looked at me and I sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid.. I don¡¯t have anything to share and I don¡¯t have anything to reveal.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to give up?¡± ¡°You should give up now, because I¡¯m never letting you in.¡± I said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll try 2 times harder.¡± ¡°Chloe! This is not a game! Just because I¡¯m being nice to you. You think you can reach me, dig me and trying to find my past. Stop trying to be that girl and just live your own life!¡± I bursted angrily at her and walked away from her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to stop even you say that!¡± She said and I ignored her. ¡°I¡¯m going to be the one who break you Keh Domanco. I¡¯m going to tear every piece of you until you can¡¯t hide anything again from me.¡± Suddenly she said that, she just made me giving her a really big gap. I¡¯m not going to see you again after this Chloe Regens. We will never see each other again Chloe Regens, you won¡¯t be able to reach me. Chapter 28 Deadly Virus Chloe Regens 1 monthter.. Ken is avoiding me like I¡¯m a deadly virus. After that incident in Tennessee, he went back home alone leaving us. I felt sorry for the others because we went back to New York the next day. The girlsforted me because that night I was crying. I thought I will never cry but I cried my heart out alone until Rose realized that I¡¯ve been locking myself inside the room. Since that day, I tried to go to his office but the security already block me. I tried to wait for him after work but he never came out from his office. I tried to call but my number got blocked. I¡¯ve tried to go to his house but it¡¯s useless too. 1 month full he¡¯s avoiding me.. 1 month 12 days 17 hours 12 minutes 17 seconds. This feeling is 2 times worser than breaking up with Xander. I have 3 years rtionship with Xander and not crying after breaking up and now I have no rtionship with Ken but crying when he¡¯s avoiding me. Stupid? I know. ¡°Chloe?¡± I just realized that I¡¯m spacing out.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Sorry.. I¡¯m sorry Angel.¡± I apologized immediately. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break?¡± She looked at me with a sad expression. ¡°No no.. I¡¯m fine.¡± I smiled. ¡°As your boss, I¡¯m ordering you to take a break. You have work hard all this time and you need a break.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine Angel, seriously.¡± ¡°Ken isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked and I sighed. ¡°How is he these days?¡± I asked since her husband is Ken¡¯s best friend. ¡°Sorry Chloe but I don¡¯t know about his condition.¡± Angel said. ¡°Hey don¡¯t be, I¡¯m just asking.¡± I patted her hand. ¡°Go home Chloe.. or take a trip back to LA and see your family.¡± ¡°Angel I just work for you 1 month, I don¡¯t deserve this.¡± I said and she shook her head. ¡°I use your design a lot and you work so hard.. Why can¡¯t I give you a break?¡± ¡°I-¡± ¡°Chloe/¡± Angel looked at me seriously. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Go home.. take a break, watchflix or whatever. Try to hit a guy or something.¡± She smiled and I chuckled. ¡°Okay fine.. One day, just one day break.¡± I said. ¡°Okay deal, fine.¡± She gave up, I picked my bag and bid my goodbye to her and walked out from her office. I looked up to the sky and see the sky has the same feeling as mine. It¡¯s dark and I know it will rain a few moments after this. My heart was really broken and I don¡¯t know what do to again. It¡¯s hard to reach Ken now because hepletely pushing me away so badly. Even though I don¡¯t see him for awhile, I still like him and the memories with him is still fresh on my mind. I felt a few rain drops fall on my head but I ignored it. As the time goes by the rain is staring to get heavier and heavier. I walked in the rain and ignoring the fact that it¡¯s cold and freezing because of the wind blows so hard. ¡°A beautiful girl shouldn¡¯t walk alone in the rain.¡± I looked up to see a light brown hair guy standing beside me and holding an umbre. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go.¡± I said weakly. ¡°Your face is pale.. here hold this for a sec.¡± He gave me his big umbre, he took off his jacket and then wrapping it around me. ¡°Thanks but I don-¡± ¡°I¡¯m Conard Renov, yours?¡± He cut me and he held the umbre again. ¡°Chloe, Chloe Regens.¡± ¡°Wanna grab a cup of coffee to warm our body?¡± He asked and I turned to him. He smiled to me and he seemed nice. ¡°Starbucks?¡± I asked. ¡°If you like that, let¡¯s go.¡± He said and Starbuck is just 2 blocks away. ¡°Umm Conard thankyou.. for this and this.¡± I pointed at the umbre and his jacket. ¡°No problem Chloe, don¡¯t walk in the rain again. You might catch a cold.¡± He smiled sweetly. ¡°Yeah.. Thanks for the reminder.¡± I said. ¡°Uhmm.. are you free this friday?¡± He asked and I turned to him raising my eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s my friends birthday party and I was hoping if you want to be my date?¡± He asked. ¡°Date?¡± ¡°Is it too fast? Look I didn¡¯t mean to-¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I cut him. ¡°When?¡± ¡°In two days.¡± He said and I nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s get in first, what do you want to drink?¡± He asked as we entered the starbucks. ¡°Hot chocte.¡± I said. ¡°Okay hot chocteing right up.¡± He smiled and I chuckled. I sat on one of the empty tables and looked outside the window. It¡¯s raining heavily. After a few minutes pass, Conard brought my hot chocte and he gave it to me. He drank a hot cappino and a sandwich. ¡°Thankyou Conard.¡± I said once again and he looked at me. ¡°Hey it¡¯s fine and besides I was passing by when I saw you were drench. I¡¯m quite lucky I¡¯m helping a beautiful woman like you.¡± He smirked and I chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re going to work?¡± I asked as I pointed to his bag. ¡°Nahh just went to a meeting and that¡¯s all for my schedule today.¡± He said. ¡°Ohh.. if you have work you can go.¡± I said. ¡°No.. so can I have your phone number?¡± He asked, giving me his phone and I nodded. I put my phone number to his phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Chloe.¡± He said smiling. ¡°Will wait Conard.. so where do you work?¡± I asked as I sipped my hot choco. ¡°Building next behind this.¡± ¡°Oh I see.¡± I nodded my head. ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m working as a designer.¡± I said. With that I talked with Conard for a few hours.. Chapter 29 Waiting for my Knight Chloe Regens After showering with warm water, I walked out from my bathroom and dry my hair immediately. I hate having a wet hair. Suddenly I heard my door bell rings, I walked to the door and opening it without checking who is it. My eyes widen as I saw Keh standing there. He looked at me angrily and if looks can kill I¡¯m already dead. ¡°Wha-¡± ¡°What did you say to Conard?¡± He asked coldly as he walked into my apartment and closing the door. ¡°Wait! How do you know that I just meet Conard?¡± I asked. ¡°Just answer the damn question Chloe!¡± He bursted angrily causing me to flinch. I looked at him with a fear in my eyes. ¡°How did you know I was with Conard?¡± I asked once again trying to let my fear go. It¡¯s just Ken. ¡°What did he want? What did he say?¡± Ken asked again and he runs his hands to his hair frustrated. ¡°Is that it? After 1 month avoiding me like a deadly virus suddenly youe here just to ask about the guy that I met earlier?¡± I asked and he looked at me, taking a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s a killer.¡± Ken said and I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m not surprise about that fact. ¡°So? You care?¡± ¡°Oh are you fucking idiot Chloe? He¡¯s a killer and you were hanging out with him. Laughing and drinking coffee!¡± He bursted. ¡°So why are you here? To warn me or what? What do you want?¡± I asked calmly and he looked at me disbelief. ¡°You said that I should live my own life and it¡¯s up to me to hangout with Conard or not.¡± I added. ¡°So you want to get killed? Do you know why he¡¯s after you Chloe? It¡¯s because you hangout with me! This is why I¡¯m trying to shove you away!¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t.. you shove me away when you finally realize that you want more with me.¡± I said looked at his eyes and he froze as I said that. ¡°You send someone to look out for me, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you know that I met Conard.¡± I asked. ¡°Just don¡¯t meet again Chloe, don¡¯t risk your life for something stupid.¡± He said as he turned his body to the door. ¡°So you think my feelings for you is stupid? Then stop caring about me. If he wants to kill me, let it be.¡± I said and he stopped walking. ¡°I have my Team Beta Cody guarding you 24/7, he wi-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, stop me from meeting him bying back to me Keh. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll hangout with him and let him kill me to get so many information he wants.¡± I challenged him and he turned to me. ¡°Do you think this is a joke? It¡¯s life we¡¯re talking about not somekind of stupid games!¡± He bursted angrily at me. ¡°I¡¯m breaking you Keh, if you don¡¯t let me then let it be!¡± I bursted back and he walked to me angrily. ¡°If that¡¯s your choice, i¡¯m going to ignore it and I won¡¯t care if you date or sleep with him or get killed.¡± He said seriously and looking straight to my eyes. I gulped nervously and nodded. ¡°Goodbye Chloe.¡± He said and turned his body away from me. He walked out from my apartment leaving me in tears. I broke down as soon as he closed the door. I have to do this.. I¡¯m breaking him and I know I have to risk this. I¡¯m doing this for you Keh and I know it will be worth it in the end even I know I will sacrifice so many things for you. I¡¯m doing this because I care for you and my feelings is more than like towards you Keh. You have to know and I¡¯m doing this so you know that I¡¯m serious when I say that I¡¯m breaking you and going to dig you. I¡¯m in love with you Keh Domanco, so let me in. I want you to let me in even though in the process that I will get hurt. I know you have a rough past but try to let it go and write the future together. I walked to my apartment balcony and cried my heart out silently. Tears kepting out from my eyes. I miss him but I never thought I will meet him again in this situation. Conard must be one of his enemy and he must do a research on us until he knows that I have a connection with Ken. Who is the real Conard? In 2 days he mention about his friends birthday and he¡¯s taking me.. If he knows about me and Ken, it means Keh will go to that party as well. Conard will use me as a bait for Ken. I have to get ready for tomorrow¡¯s drama. My phone suddenly rang, I walked inside to see who call now. It¡¯s Sebastian, I quickly rejected the call and blocked his number. I blocked all the 7 Gold Life¡¯s member because I¡¯m going to do this. Suddenly someone knocked my door again and I checked who is it this time and it¡¯s Luke and Sebastian.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Chloe! We¡¯re know you¡¯re in there!¡± Sebastian said and I keep silent. ¡°Chloe open the door and let¡¯s talk okay?¡± Luke said. ¡°Let¡¯s talk Chloe.¡± I stayed silent and Idecided to do this If in the end I don¡¯t seed breaking Keh Domanco, at least I¡¯ve done something for him. It will be worth it in the end.. call me stupid for doing this but it¡¯s love. I might wanting a prince charming but I¡¯ll wait for my Knight in Shining Armour instead. Chapter 30 Reminding Again Chloe Regens I looked at myself again at the mirror and sighed. I looked beautiful tonight but there¡¯s no one to impress. I let out a pityugh for myself. I just decided to throw myself into a big lion¡¯s den. I heard someone knocking my door and I walked out. Opening the door and see Conard holding a bouquet flower for me. I smiled fakely. ¡°Hey Chloe, you look beautiful.¡± ¡°Thankyou.¡± ¡°This is for you.. I hope you like it.¡± He said as he gave me the flowers and I put it on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on the vase after we got home.¡± I said. ¡°Shall we go beautiful?¡± He asked and I linked my arm to his. We walked down to the lobby and he already prepared his car. He opened the door for me and he got inside to the driver seat. He drove to the venue and I will be lying if I¡¯m not shaking right now. ¡°So what kind of music do you like?¡± He asked. ¡°I like pop music, how about you?¡± ¡°Same as you, so do you know how to dance?¡± I turned to him and raising my eyebrows. He chuckled looking at me.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Slow dance Chloe.¡± ¡°Oh slow dance? I¡¯m not a good dancer.¡± I said truthfully. ¡°I can teach you.¡± He smiled and held my hand. ¡°So.. can I ask who your friend is?¡± ¡°Ohh.. her name is Raina, she¡¯s a good friend of mine.¡± He said. ¡°How old is she?¡± ¡°She¡¯s 28 this year and next week she will get married so today is birthday party andst time partying as a single woman.¡± I chuckled and he smiled. ¡°Enjoying before get tied.¡± I said chuckling. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful when you smile.¡± He suddenly said. ¡°Thankyou.¡± I smirked. We arrived at the venue, he opened the door for me and threw the keys to the vallet staff. He held my hand and we walked into the venue. ¡°Raina.¡± Conard hugged the birthday girl. ¡°You came.. oh with a girl.¡± She looked at me and gave a teasing smirk to Conard. ¡°Raina, this is Chloe. Chloe this is my partner in crime Raina.¡± Conard introduced me to her. ¡°Chloe, happy birthday and you look beautiful.¡± I said. ¡°Thankyou Chloe.. you look beautiful as well.¡± Raina smiled widely. ¡°Enjoy being single Raina?¡± Conard teased her. ¡°Shut up! Go inside and enjoy!¡± She pushed us both and she greeted another guest. ¡°She¡¯s really nice.¡± I said. ¡°She is, she¡¯s really bubbly.¡± Conard answered. ¡°Keh Domanco.¡± Conard looked at someone behind me and he greeted Ken. I turned to see Ken alreadyid his eyes on me. I looked away. ¡°Hello Conard.¡± Ken greeted coldly. ¡°So Ken.. this is Chloe my date and Chloe this is Ken.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± I said fast not looking into his eyes, I turned to Conard. ¡°Hello Sky, Max, oh hey Luke, Aaron, Sebastian and Alex.¡± Conard greeted. ¡°Beautiful meet my friends, you know them. They¡¯re the 7 Gold Lifes.¡± I looked at them and they already eyeing me hard. ¡°I¡¯m Chloe.¡± I said awkwardly and looked away. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Conard asked. ¡°Can you get me water?¡± I asked. ¡°Wait here okay?¡± He said and walked away. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Sebastian asked but my eyes stuck at Keh¡¯s. ¡°We¡¯re calling Jack to take you home, I don¡¯t care ab-¡± ¡°Still not giving up, aren¡¯t you?¡± I asked Keh and he looked at me with his sharp eyes. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t care.¡± He answered coldly. ¡°Keh.¡± Luke warned. ¡°Chloe! I¡¯m going to tell Jack and tell everything if you keep being like this.¡± Aaron said and I turned to him. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, I can make a decision for myself.¡± I said and walked away. I saw Conard holding a ss of water. ¡°Thankyou.¡± I said as I took the ss from him, he looked at me shock. I drank the water without caring if he puts something in it or not. ¡°So you said you¡¯re going to teach me how to dance, can you teach me now?¡± I asked and Conard smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± He took my hand and pulled me into the middle of the dance floor. There¡¯s so many people already dancing there. He held my right hand and out his right hand to my waist. ¡°You look beautiful tonight.¡± He said as he¡¯s observing my face. ¡°Thankyou and you look handsome too.¡± I said lying. ¡°So.. just take a slow step and follow the song.¡± He kept teaching me but my mind is somewhere else. Ken is still not changing his mind. Conard kept teaching me and I paid attention so he won¡¯t get suspicious with my attitude. After that the party started and he talked to a few friends. I excused myself to the toilet. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this onest time Chloe, don¡¯t risk your life because that man is crazy.¡± I stopped as I heard Ken say that but I didn¡¯t turn my head to look at him. ¡°Take me with you and I¡¯m yours, as easy as that to take me out from Conard but the question, is will you? Until when you will deny yourself? Being selfless all the time.. can you be selfish for once and state that you want me?¡± I said with tears in my eyes. ¡°Stop being stupid Chloe, grow up. Don¡¯t be a kid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to grow up, living in the past and shove the things that will make your future happy. Don¡¯t tell me to grow up when you haven¡¯t grow up too.¡± I said and walked to the toilet. Keh opened the door and pinned me to the wall, I looked into his eyes and he looked at me coldly. ¡°There are 3 people in that room that ready to kill you in second and you¡¯re still wanting to sacrifice yourself for some stupid feelings?¡± He bursted angrily to me. ¡°I¡¯m sacrificing this for you, it¡¯s not a stupid feeling Keh. I¡¯m not going to stop if you curious.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to LA and-¡± ¡°Should I die first so you can understand?¡± I cut him and he looked at me with his eyes widen. ¡°Let me ask that for you, should I die first so you can understand that what you do is stupid?¡± My eyes widen as he said that. ¡°See! Should I die now? All I need to do is surrender to Conard, Brad and Ollie right now! Do you want to see that? Me dying! If it¡¯s that what you wan-¡± ¡°I love you Keh.¡± I cut him and quickly slipped my body away from him. I walked out from the toilet and wiped my tears. I quickly touched up my make up and walked back to the ball. I walked to Conard and do this stupid thing that I will never do again.. I kiss him. Chapter 31 Losing Someone Keh Domanco ¡°This is crazy! She¡¯s crazy.¡± Alex said as we got back to our secret room. ¡°Let¡¯s just tell Jack and so he can pull her back to LA.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°What exactly you two talked about?¡± Max asked me but I stayed silent all the time. ¡°Is this her way to break you? To reach you? Chloe is crazy.¡± Luke said and I kept typing on myputer to find something. Suddenly got a report from Cody. ¡°Conard send her home safely.¡± Cody said. ¡°Okay.. good.¡± I answered. ¡°Conard send her home?¡± Aaron stated. ¡°Ken, we need to do something.¡± Sky said and again I ignored him. I asked my other team to set up a CCTV inside Chloe¡¯s apartment. A lot of them.. I activated that CCTV and all of it appeared on the big screen. ¡°You set up this?¡± Sebastian asked. I saw Chloe walked in and threw her bag to the sofa. She looked at the flower and threw it to the garbage. She suddenly broke down to the floor and cried. My heart break.. but I have to hold it. It¡¯s true that Chloe is special but in my situation I don¡¯t deserve her. She¡¯s too perfect for me who is far from perfect. I can¡¯t go to her, if I do.. she will be in more danger. Everyone will attack her in no time. When I heard Conard went to her by himself, I was burning in anger. Conard is a killer, he kills so many people and he¡¯s targerting me because I always rejected his contract. Brad and Ollie are no difference and there¡¯s many more outside. I¡¯ve lost my family and I don¡¯t want to lose someone again. I¡¯ll rather pick to see Chloe be happy and married to someone else than I have to be with her and cause her in danger. My past is enough and losing a lot of people is enough and I¡¯m not losing someone again. ¡°Be with her, we¡¯ll do anything to protect her. We¡¯re a team right?¡± I turned to see Max and I turned back to see Chloe still crying. I put my earphones to hear her. My heart hurted more as I heard she¡¯s crying. I quickly threw the earphones away from my ear. ¡°Let¡¯s kill Conard, Brad, Ollie and Juven.¡± Alex said and I turned to him. ¡°Don¡¯t be a fool, think before you say something!¡± I bursted angrily to him. ¡°Once in your life can you stop being selfless! Be happy for once!¡± Sky bursted angrily to me. ¡°I¡¯m not losing anyone again.¡± I said coldly to him. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill Conard, Brad, Ollie andstly Juven. If you don¡¯t want to join me then fine.¡± Max said as he opened the big closet. ¡°I¡¯m in.¡± Alex said. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± I pushed the red button to closed the closet and they looked at me disbelief. ¡°What does she want exactly?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°Me.. she wants me.¡± ¡°We can guarantee her safety Ken.¡± Alex said and I turned to him. ¡°You gu-¡± ¡°That¡¯s 16 years ago Keh, stop thinking that you can¡¯t protect them. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°A strong guy like my dad, can¡¯t even protect his family and even himself. Don¡¯t bring this up, take her to a safe ce. Don¡¯t fight with them because I don¡¯t want to lose anyone again.¡± I said and sighed. I called Cody to take Chloe away from there. ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡± Max asked. ¡°Listen to me.¡± I turned to them.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want you to protect her, keep her somewhere safe. If you don¡¯t feel safe take your wives and kid here.¡± I said and I walked out from the room. I got into my car and drive out. ¡®I love you Keh¡¯ Her voice kept reying on my head If I can be born again, I want to be an ordinary person. Maybe one day I can meet Chloe as a different person. A really ordinary person that don¡¯t have to think about so many things in life. Meet her in a coffee shop, have a chat and then asked her for a date. Walked on the street as we see the beautiful lights, watch movies and let her sleep on my shoulder. Make her happy by buying her food, singing to her favorite music and be happy. Maybe one day I can propose her, build a small house, have kids and even dogs. Waking up because her kisses and eat breakfast together with our little family and enjoying life. I can¡¯t do that.. I¡¯m sorry Chloe, go find someone else and be happy because I can¡¯t make you happy. You do have a special ce in my heart since the day you came again. I won¡¯t forget you and you will always be the one who stay in my heart. I¡¯m sorry Chloe.. I have to do this because I rather see you be with another guy than let you living in this hell life. Remembering that Alissa has the same journey as me makes me jealous because she¡¯s happy right now when I¡¯m still fighting for my own happiness. Changing names.. Running away.. No money are things that I¡¯ve gone through that too. Can I be happy just once? Be an ordinary guy and live a really simple life? I don¡¯t need to be rich.. all I need is to be happy. I don¡¯t know when is thest time that I smile and feeling the real happiness in my life. I think that¡¯s 16 years ago. Chapter 32 a Yes Chloe Regens ¡°Chloe.¡± I opened my eyes slowly. ¡°Chloe?¡± ¡°She¡¯s awake.¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± I asked and when suddenly I remembered that someone bursted into my apartment and kidnapped me. I screamed and sat up straight, I looked around and fine Aaron, Sky, Luke, Max, Sebastian and Alex standing around the bed. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re safe here.¡± I looked for my phone. ¡°We throw it away.¡± Alex said and my eyes widen. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get you a new er.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°Why did you guys kidnap me?¡± I asked. ¡°For your own safety, don¡¯t do something crazy again Chloe. You might like Ken but this is way off your limits.¡± Sky said and I sighed. ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°He went out.¡± Max said. ¡°Chloe..¡± Sebastian take a chair and sat beside the bed. ¡°Please.. I beg you.. no we beg you to stop this. We do want someone to reach for him but this is not the way. It¡¯s dangerous and we don¡¯t want you to get hurt. He won¡¯t open up Chloe, we tried too so please can you let it down?¡± Sebastian said seriously. ¡°Conard is sick.¡± I stated and they looked at me shock. ¡°What? What do you mean he¡¯s sick?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°He has a pen that can record voice to remember what he did all day long.¡± I said. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I have seen that pen before, I know because my grandfather has one. He has the same type of pen and yesterday I asked Conard about our first meeting and he forgot about it.¡± I said. ¡°But he remembers when he deal with Ken and everything like that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he kept listening to the recording pen after that, he has bits here and there but he can¡¯t remember 100%. I bet he has someone that he trust to help him remember.¡± I said looking at them. ¡°Still Chloe it¡¯s dangerous, please back down will you?¡± ¡°What have Conard do to Keh? Brad? Ollie? What did they do to Keh?¡± I asked them but none of them answer me. ¡°Just because you know Conard is sick, it doesn¡¯t mean that you still can ask about my life.¡± I turned to the door to see Keh leaning to the door. ¡°You said you won¡¯t care about me and here you are taking me here.¡± I said coldly. ¡°Grow up will you! Don¡¯t be a kid and try to think wide!¡± He bursted angrily. ¡°Keh, don¡¯t shout at her like that.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°Let me help you get rid of Conard.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to get rid of him and I¡¯m not getting rid of him. Can you stop jumping into someone¡¯s business?¡± Ken asked coldly. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± I asked him. ¡°Don¡¯t stupidly jump into the devil¡¯sir, go live your own ordinary life and don¡¯te near us again.¡± He said ¡°That¡¯s sound tempting.. what do I get for doing that?¡± I asked raising my eyebrows. ¡°Happiness, the life that you should have from the start. Meeting us was a mistake.¡± His eyes looked straight to mine. ¡°Don¡¯t you want that too?¡± I asked. ¡°Can you guys go out? I need to talk to her alone.¡± Ken said and the boys walked out from the room. Ken walked to the window and looking at the view. I waited for him to talk. ¡°I¡¯m the youngest child of Lemiere. Lemiere was the biggestpany in the US and my dad was the owner of that. Since I was 6, I was trained to fight. Taking sses after school everyday to learn how to use guns, grenades, knives and things to protect yourself when I turn 11.¡± Ken exined and I stayed silent. ¡°Not just me but my sisters and brothers too, we were trained that hard since we were a kid without knowing what are we going to do with it. My dad always taught us about that one day he will be gone and we all have to protect ourselves from any harm. He gave each of one of us secret ce that hides a lot of money and things to survive if something happens.¡± ¡°One day when I got home from school, I saw my sister¡¯s and brother¡¯s dead body scattered on the floor. The worst thing was that I saw my mom being tied on the wall with rope wrapping around her. I went to find my dad and I didn¡¯t found him anywhere inside the house.. suddenly someone caught me and bring me to a secret slide that connects to the underground. It was my dad.¡± ¡°He told me to stay on a secret box and he said he willeback to me until he gets there again to pick me up. I was crying in silent remembering my sister¡¯s and brother¡¯s body on the floor with their body parts everywhere. I can¡¯t even forget how my mom died.¡± ¡°I stayed on that box for hours until it passed one day and my dad didn¡¯te back to get me. I stay there for 3 days, starving and almost died but someone opened that box suddenly. It was my uncle, he took me out and all I ask about is my dad but he didn¡¯t answer it. When he drive me to take me to a safe ce, he was killed too. I ran and ran to the and I was shot on my shoulder but I throw myself to a smallke at that time.¡± ¡°I hide and runaway a couple of times, it was hard for a 14 years old kid to be on that situation. I remembered about the secret ces that my dad told my siblings and me. I went there alone. He put a lot of money there and give me an address to a new house and everything in New York.¡± ¡°I was safe there and there¡¯s already someone who is ready for me to protect and train me again, that¡¯s my past even it¡¯s only a glimpse.¡± He turned to me. ¡°Is it enough?¡± He asked in a cold tone. ¡°Do you really want me to go away from you? That bad?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Can I wait for you?¡± I asked seriously and he only looked at me. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me.. never wait for me.¡± He looked away, I walked to him. I held his hand and looked at it. I looked up to him but he looked away. ¡°Can you give me a chance? To make you happy?¡± I asked and he shook his head. ¡°You won¡¯t lose me, I promise.¡± I said and he turned to me. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Let me in.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t lose me.¡± I walked to him and held his hands. I looked up to him but he looked away. ¡°How about we try it? Let¡¯s try this.¡± I said and he turned to me. He stayed silent and I will take that answer as a yes. Chapter 33 Lemiere Keh Domanco 20 years ago.. ¡°Nichs!¡± My dad called me. ¡°Yes dad.¡± I said in a really clear voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere and asked Marie, Josh, Leonardo and Cassie toe too.¡± My dad said, I nodded and walked inside the house. Running upstairs to their rooms and asked them to go out now. ¡°Are we going to training again today dad? It¡¯s Saturday.¡± Marie my sister asked. ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions, just follow me.¡± He said. ¡°Come on bud, let me help you.¡± Leo helped me to get inside the jeep, we all get inside the car. My dad was driving with Josh beside him and we all sat at the back. ¡°Where are we going dad?¡± Cassie asked. ¡°Listen to me kids.. Listen to me well, I want you to remember the road to get to the ce hat we¡¯re going now. Remember it because it¡¯s important for emergency.¡± My dad seriously said, Leo sat me on hisp so I can see the road. After 20 minutes, we arrived at a small house on the side of Los Angeles. We walked out and dad lead us inside the house. It¡¯s a really small houseparing to our house. ¡°Kids.. see this?¡± He pointed at a small wood, we all nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s a danger or emergency situation, I want you to run to this house and opened this wood.¡± He opened it and it revealed a 5 different box. ¡°This box is order by your age.. Josh, Marie, Cassie, Leo andstly Nichs.¡± He said as he looked at us one by one. ¡°If you opened this box, you need to type a password to ess it so here¡¯s the password.¡± ¡°Your own birthday but the tricky thing is that.. add our lucky number.. what is it?¡± ¡°Seven.¡± I said and he smiled to me. ¡°What¡¯s your birthday date champion?¡± He asked me. ¡°1 August.¡± ¡°So the password will be 0808. Add the number 7 to your date and it¡¯s your password.¡± He said reminding us all. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Marie asked. ¡°Try to type your password and let me show you.¡± He said to Marie. She typed her password and suddenly a small stairs appear and it was connected to the underground floor. Our eyes widen because it¡¯s so cool and just unbelievable that my dad got this for us. ¡°Follow me.¡± Dad walked down the stairs and we all followed him. My eyes widen as I saw a small room withputers, guns, grenades and things like that. ¡°This is Marie¡¯s, there¡¯s the sign.¡± He pointed at Marie Lemiere sign. ¡°Come here kids.¡± He gestured us to gather and he showed us a big ck box. ¡°Marie sit beside me.¡± He said and Marie sat beside my dad. He took her right hand and put it on the box. It scanned Marie¡¯s hand and it immediately opened. Wow. ¡°Inside here there¡¯s so many things that you need to survive if there¡¯s anything happen to me, to us and to our family.¡± He closed the box again before we can even see. He turned to us and gestured us to sit. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°The Lemiere.¡± We all said in unison. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that until the end you will always be a Lemiere, no matter what happen we need to protect your kingdom. Do you understand?¡± He asked and we all nodded. ¡°Why are you saying this like there will be somehing going on?¡± Cassie asked. ¡°We can¡¯t predict the future, we only have each other and as your dad I have to prepare something for my children.¡± He smiled. ¡°We won¡¯t be separate right?¡± ¡°Of course not.. we¡¯re a Lemiere, who dares to do that?¡± He smiled. ¡°Remember one thing.. that me and your mom love you guys a lot.¡± He reminded. ¡°We love you too.¡± Josh said. ¡°You take care of Nichs if something happens.. take care of each other okay? Don¡¯t forget every lesson that I taught you.¡± He said. ¡°Will do dad.¡± Leo said. ¡°Now give me a hug.¡± We all hugged him really tightly and I can¡¯t be more happy than ever. ¡°Hello kids.¡± We all turned to see my mom standing there smiling. ¡°Mommy.¡± I ran to her and she hugged me tightly. ¡°So how¡¯s my little champion? Did you listen to your dad well?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a smart boy.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh really? Who¡¯s boy are you?¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s boy.¡± I chuckled and she pinched my cheek. ¡°Who wants to go to a fair?¡± My dad asked. ¡°Me me me.¡± Cassie said. ¡°Let¡¯s go.. I want to eat a lots of cotton candy.¡± Marie said. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± My dad smiled and we walked out from that house. Got into the cars and go to the fair. Little did I know, that house was the ce where I find out my dad¡¯sst letter, inheritage and the story of our family. Nichs Lemiere is the onlyst Lemiere standing and Lemiere is still ruling the world. ming my dad¡¯s ce and make him proud by standing as the 1st ce in business world just like old times. How I wish my family can see this but too bad they¡¯re all in other ce now. ¡°Lemiere is not just apany who rules America, Lemiere is a family and it¡¯s our kingdom. Not only Josh who will be my heir but you all will be my heir and heirest.¡± My dad always said that and I always remember that sentence until I die. We were happy until I lose everything at 14 years old. Staring over my life by building a really tall walls around me. Froze my heart because I know if I let someone in, I will lose it just like my dad lose his family. I saw it with my own eyes when it happen and I¡¯m not going to repeat it again. I¡¯m standing here right now because I¡¯m building again the empire that had broke down. Lemiere¡¯s enemies are still out there even they thought all of the members already die but no.. there¡¯s still one left. Lemiere will forever be on top even now I still hide it as Domanco.. one day Lemiere will be reveal again. Chapter 34 Ordinary Keh Domanco 18 years ago.. ¡°Jump Nic! Crawl! Jump!¡± My dad shouted. Ordinary kid when they¡¯re 12 years old, they¡¯re having fun ying and eating.. basicly enjoying life but I was never like that. When I turn 11, my dad trained me to be a strong kid.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. I might be the heir of the most richest and sessful billionare but I have a hard childhood. My dad trained their kids to be a really strong people. For what? I don¡¯t know at that time. I¡¯m the youngest, I have 2 sisters and 2 brothers above me. Josh is the first child and he¡¯s 20, Marie is the second and she¡¯s 19, Cassie is the third and she¡¯s 17, Leo is the fourth and he¡¯s 16 and I¡¯m 12. We trained like we¡¯re going to get into FBI, since I was 11. I used to run 5 km everyday. For a 12 years old kid that¡¯s crazy, I trained in a special arena that my dad design for every each of us. That¡¯s why my siblings have a really nice body and not to mention that they have a really beautiful and handsome face. The fact that we¡¯re the Lemiere makes us two times more special than anybody else. ¡°Nichs!¡± I ran 2 times faster reaching the finish line and I immediately fell down as I get to the finish line. ¡°Good!¡± My dad said and he reached for my hand picking me up. ¡°Are we done dad?¡± I asked and he smiled. He hugged me. ¡°Do you want more?¡± He asked and I shook my head. He ruffled my hair and pushed me to get inside the house. I ran inside and threw myself to the sofa. ¡°Nicho..e here.¡± My mom called and I sighed. Getting up and walked to the kitchen. ¡°Yes mom?¡± ¡°I made your favorite.¡± She said showing me my favorite chocte shake, before I can take it. My dad stole it and sipped it. ¡°Dad!!¡± ¡°Adam don¡¯t be mean!¡± My mom smacked my dad¡¯s arm and he chuckled. He gave it to me and I red at my dad. ¡°Who¡¯s turn after this?¡± My mom asked. ¡°Cassie.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not home yet, Leo first then.¡± My mom said as she ruffled my hair and then wiping my sweat. My dad pressed the blue button on the wall. ¡°Leonardo!¡± He called. ¡°Yes dad?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s train.¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s Cassie¡¯s turn now.¡± ¡°Come down boy.¡± My dad said and a moment after that I heard Leo came down. ¡°Oh dad.. it¡¯s Cassie¡¯s turn.¡± Leo protested. ¡°If you say that again, I¡¯ll make you train for 3 hours today.¡± He said seriously. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± My dad trained all of us first and then he trained by himself. My dad gave my mom training too but not as hard as us. I always ask what do I train for but my dad kept saying that it¡¯s for my own good and for health. As the time goes by.. when I turn 13, my dad gave me a gun. A gun, grenade, knife and things like that to train. He always giving me a mindset that this thing only allow when I have emergencies not for fun to bully friends at school. I found out that not just me and my siblings but all my families who has a Lemiere as theirst name train as hard as me. My cousins have the same struggle as I am so I can¡¯t protest about my training. I trained everyday except Saturday. My dad takes that time to spend time together as a family. I know love, I feel it when I was little but they¡¯re gone. All my families were killed by Juven, I¡¯m the one and only Lemiere left. After my family was killed, I ran away and almost got killed but I made it. Going to the secret house and took my box, there¡¯s money, passport and all new identity there. I took all my sibling¡¯s too and ran away from LA. I ran to Miami and then to New York and changed all my names and things like that. No one survives beside me and I¡¯mpletely all alone. I built my life back up and tried to find my family but none. All of them were dead or maybe creating a new identity like me. I looked for them for years but when I¡¯m 18, I found out that they¡¯re all dead and it¡¯s just me all alone. Living in this evil world all alone, trying to get my life back isn¡¯t easy. I know I can¡¯t be down all the time and I started to remember every little things that my parents said. I got my life back up and decided to build a new empire that much bigger than my dad¡¯s. Building Domanco Company isn¡¯t easy, I learn a lot as it goes. I build Domanco to make a revenge in the name of my family Lemiere. Then Chloee.. I met her when I¡¯m 20 and yes she¡¯s already beautiful when she¡¯s 12. She might a little but chubby but she¡¯s cute. When ites to her, I have my protecting instinct 2 times more than I used to. I don¡¯t know why I have it. Meeting her again after 10 years got me shock because she turn to a beautiful woman. Beautiful, proper, educated andstly sexy. When she¡¯s near me, I felt weird and excited. My blood was rushing 2 times faster than usual and I can¡¯t be mean to her, I can¡¯t be cold like I always use to do to other woman. She¡¯s special.. more than special but I need to control myself before I can¡¯t handle it anymore. Not to mention that we kissed before makes it more difficult. I like the fact when she likes me but I can¡¯t be with her. I can¡¯t, I will end up risking her life just like my family. My dad is a strong, smart and responsible guy but he loses his family. I don¡¯t want that to happen to me again, I rather see them happy than seeing them experience everything that I experience. It¡¯s a curse that I can¡¯t be happy and be an ordinary person because I¡¯m no ordinary.. I¡¯m a Lemiere, since I was born I¡¯m far from ordinary.. Chapter 35 I Deserve Him Chloe Regens ¡°Why are you smiling like that?¡± Ken asked me. ¡°I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯re here.¡± I said truthfully and he sighed. I held his hand tightly afraid that he will go away from me. ¡°Keh.¡± I called and he turned to me raising his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± I asked slowly. ¡°Nichs.¡± ¡°Nichs Lemiere, that¡¯s sound sexy¡± I smiled to him and he shook his head. ¡°Tomorrow go home to LA, I¡¯ve prepare a jet for you.¡± He suddenly said and I looked at his hand. ¡°If I do what you say, will youeback to me when the time is right?¡± I asked. ¡°Chloe.. I¡¯ve told you-¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m not going to LA.¡± I said simply and he sighed. ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± He looked at me and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve always been one, it¡¯s not a shocking thing.¡± ¡°What did you see in me? Until you got so crazy and do stupid things?¡± Ken asked and I smiled. I chuckled and I looked into his eyes. ¡°Love.. as simple as that.¡± I said and he looked away. ¡°I¡¯m going toe out as a Lemiere, Chloe. Do you know how dangerous that is?¡± He asked. ¡°Are you going to kill all the people who killed your family?¡± I asked. ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± I said and he turned to me disbelief. ¡°What? Are you telling me not to kill them? They kill my fucking family Chloe!¡± He bursted angrily. ¡°If you kill their family, you¡¯re not different than them Ken. Teach them a lesson, throwing them to jail. Expose everything. They have kids, they don¡¯t even know about their father doing. If you kill them, one day one of their family will do the same.. just like you right now.¡± I said and he stayed silent. ¡°You¡¯re a great guy Ken, don¡¯t let revenge take over you. I know you¡¯re angry and wanting that so much but you will be the same as them if you do this.¡± I added and kissed the back of his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not ordinary Chloe, it¡¯s a curse.¡± He said and I kissed his cheek. ¡°Not ordinary is not a curse Keh, it means you¡¯re special. You¡¯re a strong guy in and out.¡± I smiled and he turned to me. ¡°If Conard got you, it means they found it.¡± He stated and I looked at him with questioning eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing.. I¡¯ll send you back to LA first thing in the morning. Stay there and don¡¯t even think going out alone Chloe , I send my Team Beta and Team Omega to protect you. His name is Cody and Alfred.¡± He said standing up. He released my hand and I looked up to him. ¡°You¡¯lle to me again right?¡± I asked but he stayed silent. ¡°I love you, do you know that?¡± I said and still no answer from him. ¡°Take care Chloe.¡± He said and with that he walked to the door. I sat on the chair again and looked out the window. Suddenly I heard someone walk in to the room, I turned to see Sebastian. He walked to me and sat beside me. ¡°He told you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Sebastian asked. ¡°He¡¯s a Lemiere.¡± ¡°Living his life is really hard Chloe.¡± I turned to Sebastian and raised my eyebrows. ¡°Lemiere is a really big empire in business word. They were ruled 4 people named Jordan, Adam, Bill and Justin. Adam is Keh¡¯s dad.¡± ¡°They do business in a good way and they gained so many enemies because they don¡¯t want to y dirty. They have connections with the goverment and they can y dirty if they want but they didn¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°Why did they have to train since they were a kid?¡± I asked. ¡°Keh¡¯s grandfather was a mafia so it makes them have a lot of enemies even Ken¡¯s dad and his siblings didn¡¯t join it. Add their enemies in the business world, they have so many enemies Chloe until they all train to protect themselves.¡± Sebastian answered. ¡°He and Alissa have the same experience, changing names and running away.¡± He added. ¡°So he has so many enemies now?¡± I asked. ¡°Not as much as Adam Lemiere and his siblings.¡± I turned to Sebastian and he ruffled my hair. ¡°That¡¯s only a glimpse of his dark past Chloe, if he decided to share it with you it means you already break him even it¡¯s just a little bit.¡± He smiled. ¡°Can I be with him?¡± I asked. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s up to Ken and you Chloe. Being with him will be dangerous and full of up and downs but if you love him. It will be worth it in the end.¡± ¡°Where did you find that quote?¡± I joked. ¡°I went through like this with Alissa, her dad was the one who killed my family Chloe.¡± My eyes widen. ¡°What happen?¡± ¡°She keep pushing me away but I never stop showering her with love and care. She¡¯s hard to crack too but I get her atst.¡± ¡°Are you happy?¡± I asked. ¡°More than happy.. add Axel in it, my family is perfect.¡± He smiled. ¡°Can you help me?¡± I asked. ¡°Depends.¡± ¡°Keh is sending me back to LA tomorrow, can you please text me about how he¡¯s doing and things like that?¡± I asked and he looked at me disbelief. ¡°So you asked me to be his stalker?¡± I nodded happily. ¡°Oh damn it.¡± ¡°Help me okay? I¡¯m going to miss him.¡± I said and he nodded. I squealed happily and hugged him. ¡°He deserve you Chloe and you deserve him.¡± I smiled widely as Sebastian said that. I deserve him.. and he deserves me.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 36 Us Keh Domanco 1 weekter.. ¡°What¡¯s with the face bud?¡± Alex asked and I looked up to him. ¡°Nothing.. so have you got the information?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.. already send it to your email.¡± He said as he pointed at myptop. ¡°Are you okay? Do you miss Chloe?¡± ¡°No.. Why would I?¡± I opened myptop and went through my email.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s the biggest lie that you¡¯ve ever say Ken.¡± Alex shook his head. ¡°Look Alex, there won¡¯t be us. Stop asking about my feelings towards her.¡± I hissed coldly. ¡°She won¡¯t stop, do you know that?¡± I turned my head to Alex and red at him. ¡°She will stop becaus-¡± ¡°Because what?¡± I turned to my office door to see Chloe standing there and she raised her eyebrows waiting for me to finish my sentence. Seeing her again makes my heart a little bit relieve even I still ask my team to protect her and give me information about her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked and I quickly dialed my phone to asked Cody why he didn¡¯t report this. ¡°I begged Cody.¡± I turned to her. ¡°You begged Cody? What?¡± Alex asked and looked at Chloe disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t scold or fired him please, I¡¯m the one who wants this.¡± Chloe walked to us. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to stay in-¡± ¡°Stay there until when? Do you think I believe that you wille to me? I¡¯m not stupid Keh Domanco.¡± She red at me and put her hands on her waist. ¡°I love this side of you.¡± Alexmented and I red to Alex. ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll guess I need to go before I get killed.¡± Alex excused himself. He walked out and Chloe sat on the chair in front of my desk. I put my attention on myptop not wanting to look at her. She doesn¡¯t talk and I don¡¯t want to start a conversation. I put all my attention to myptop until I felt weird because it¡¯s like a cold war between me and Chloe. I turned my head to Chloe. She has her eyes close and put one hand on her chin to support her sleeping. She put her elbow on the chair and I leaned my back to my chair. I looked at her observing her slowly. Her dark brown hair, her long eyshes, her pink lips and just her beautiful face. I miss her but I have to hold myself in ce before I lose control. When I said ¡®I rather let her be happy with someone else than she has to be with me in danger because we don¡¯t know the situation¡¯, to be honest.. I don¡¯t want to pick any of that. 1. I don¡¯t want her to be with me because it¡¯s dangerous and I might not be there with her when that timees. 2. I don¡¯t want her to be with someone else because I don¡¯t know how to react if that happens. Seeing her marrying someone else, kissing someone else and look at someone else like she looked at me right now. I want to be selfish but I can¡¯t. Losing my family is enough to warn me about people surrounding me. I risked my friends in this but I promise I will protect them and they insisted too. If I ended up falling for her hard.. I won¡¯t be able to hold myself noting to her. Risking her will be 2 times dangerous because she doesn¡¯t know anything about self defense and things like that. ¡°I miss you.. it¡¯s killing me.¡± She suddenly said but she didn¡¯t open her eyes. I wanted to reply how much I miss her too but I hold it. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, I was worried about you a lot. You don¡¯t even reply my texts and calls.¡± She continued. ¡°Can I stay with you?¡± She opened her eyes. Showing me that beautiful blue eyes and hypnotizing me with it. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m working Chloe, go home.¡± I said as I turned my eyes back to myptop. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± She asked but I didn¡¯t want to answer that. I¡¯m busy checking the file that Alex send. Suddenly Chloe pulled my chin and crashed her lips to mine. She sat on myp cupping my face leading the kiss. I tried to control my body but it¡¯s betraying me. I kissed her back with the same hunger as her. Kissing her is one of best moments in my life, kissing her is different. So many sensation came together. Pulling her body more to me and she circled her arms around my neck. My hands stayed on her waist. Until I realize where this will lead. I stopped and looked into her eyes. She leaned to my chest and hugged me tightly. ¡°I miss you a lot, it¡¯s killing me.¡± She said and I sighed. Don¡¯t do this to me Chloe. ¡°Chloe get off me.¡± I said battling about pushing her or no on my mind. She straightened up her body and looked at me. She put her hand on my face carressing my cheek. ¡°Marry me Keh.¡± My eyes widen when she said that. ¡°I¡¯ll make you happy.. I pro-¡± I pushed her and stood up. I dialed Cody. ¡°Hello sir.¡± ¡°Come here you, bastard! Take Chloe back to LA, do it!¡± I bursted angrily and ended the call immediately. I turned to Chloe and she looked at me with a sad eyes. ¡°There won¡¯t be us Chloe, go back to LA and don¡¯t even think about seeing me again.¡± I said coldly. Chapter 37 Waiting Game Chloe Regens ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± I said to Cody. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Cody smiled and I sighed. ¡°Why is he so mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not mean Chloe, it¡¯s for the best.¡± I shook my head. ¡°He never think about himself, I¡¯m frustrated.¡± I hissed. ¡°He¡¯s really great guy Chloe, he¡¯s really kind even sometimes he¡¯s cold and demanding but he really cares to his employee and staff. He helped them a lot and everyone said that Ken is the best boss of all.¡± ¡°Tell me more.¡± ¡°He might be so kind and caring but he¡¯s lonely.¡± I turned to him. ¡°He has girls around him that wants him but he just use them sometimes and still he¡¯s lonely. All he has now is the boys.¡± Cody sighed. ¡°Since when did he ask you to check on me or spy on me?¡± ¡°Since the day you work with Angelia.¡± My eyes widen. ¡°That long? Even when I didn¡¯t saw him for 1 month?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes and we always report him everyday.¡± He¡¯s unbelievable. ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me.¡± ¡°He cares. He never ask me to take care a woman before.¡± Cody chuckled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes Chloe, I often watch on Conard and Brad.¡± ¡°Does Ken really have many enemies?¡± I asked because I¡¯m curious. ¡°Yes.. People are trying to take him down. They don¡¯t know that he¡¯s a Lemiere yet.¡± Conard said sadly. ¡°Wait?! You know?¡± I asked shocked. ¡°I was trained to protect the Lemiere Chloe, I might 4 years older but I was trained to protect them. Ken¡¯s family made a team like this long time ago. Not only him who trains but me and my team too.¡± He exined. ¡°So you know him since you were both little?¡± ¡°No.. I met him when he ran to our secret ce. Here¡¯s how it works Chloe. Me and my team were trained to protect the Lemiere but we never met the person we need to protect. We only see them in pictures and the Lemiere put us in so many points in America and we need to wait and ready if one day one of the Lemiere ran to us. There were so many Lemieres out there but he¡¯s the only one that survives. ¡°There are so many spot that the Lemiere prepare us and I was ced in Miami, until one day I heard that the Lemiere¡¯s downfall and we became unemployee but we still got money and still got amand to wait for the Lemeire because they might ran to our spot.¡± ¡°One day.. Keh ran to our secret spot in Miami that¡¯s where the journey began.¡± He sighed. ¡°Conard already got me.¡± ¡°I know.. it means Conard already know and found it.¡± Cody said the same things as Ken. ¡°What do you mean he already know and found it?¡± I asked. ¡°His weakness.¡± I froze. ¡°Everyone is trying to find Keh¡¯s weakness but since he never let his guard down no one knows and no one never get the hint that he¡¯s thest Lemiere standing. Until you came and he started to change.¡± ¡°Change? What change? He¡¯s still the same.¡± ¡°He never let the same girle and go more than once, you Chloe alreadye and go often. Wherever he¡¯s with you, he smiles and be himself. He¡¯s a guy who likes to joke around with people.. that¡¯s the real him Chloe. He has a soft spot for you and everyone around him knows that.¡± I gulped but still looking at Cody. ¡°You are his weakness Chloe, that¡¯s why he¡¯s trying to push you away so you won¡¯t be in danger. He do that because he cares about you, if he doesn¡¯t care.. he won¡¯t send me and do this hurting you.¡± He gestured and I felt guilty. ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Waiting game Chloe.. You¡¯ve already done enough breaking that cold heart, all you need to do this wait. He already has his eyes on you but he hasn¡¯t settle his problem yet so now the waiting game begins.¡± ¡°How do you know him so well?¡± ¡°Beside the boys.. I¡¯m one of his trusted people Chloe. That¡¯s why he send me for you.¡± He smiled and I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not good at waiting.¡± I said honestly. ¡°Trust him, put a big trust on him because he needs it.¡± ¡°Thankyou Cody.¡± I smiled to him. ¡°I want him to be happy too, we all want him to be happy Chloe but all he thinks is his family and people that he care for. He doesn¡¯t care if he¡¯s lonely.. at least the people that he cares is happy.¡± Keh Domanco you¡¯re unbelievable. How can a guy like you exist? ¡°What if he doesn¡¯teback to me?¡± I asked. ¡°He watches you everytime Chloe, even you¡¯re in LA now. Trust me he always watch you.¡± ¡°How long? How long should I wait?¡± I asked frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t know Chloe but all you need to do is trust him, we will let you know when he already settle everything.¡± Cody said and I sighed big time. ¡°I can be your spy.¡± My eyes widen as he said that. ¡°Really?¡± A smile appeared on my face. ¡°But I might not report it to you everyday but I can send you a message every once a week. Give me your phone number.¡± I quickly gave my phone number to him and really happy that he wanted to help me. ¡°Thankyou Cody! Thankyou!¡± ¡°Wee Chloe.. it might be hard for you but it will be worth it in the end.¡± ¡°Uh right.. what if I miss him?¡± I asked. ¡°Hold it.. it will be worth it in the end Chloe, trust me. If he doesn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll let you know and let you go again freely without begging for it to me.¡± He smiled and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to miss the girls too.¡± I pouted as I looked at the window of the airne. ¡°Of course you will.. you can invite them to LA. They will love that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Thanks Cody! I owe you a lot.¡± ¡°Just make Keh happy, he has done a lot of things for me Chloe. All I want now is for him to be happy.¡± Chapter 38 Selfless Bastard Keh Domanco ¡°You decided not to kill them?¡± Sky asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did you hit your head somewhere?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°It¡¯s a good choice.¡± Max said. ¡°I agree that it¡¯s a good choice because if he kills them too. Their family one day will make a revenge towards Ken¡¯s family too.¡± Alex said and I red at him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I don¡¯t have a family.¡± ¡°Agree with Alex.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°So you already prepare all the documents?¡± Sky asked and I nodded. I looked at the document in front of me. ¡®Lemiere Case¡¯ it¡¯s a really big envelope that contains of photos, evidence and the victims. I have this documents for years and my heart crushed everytime I open this document. This is everything about my family.. the Lemiere empire and I¡¯m going to take it back and sue all the people who ruined it. Juven, Conard, Brad and Ollie.. are four out of many of the culprit and there¡¯s still so many of them. ¡°Send it.¡± I called Ron to get in and gave him the documents. I¡¯m going to take back the case after 16 years.. I need to get my family¡¯s justice back. Not only my family¡¯s case but also the crime that my enemies made. I send that too the police and asked them to take care of it. ¡°Is Chloe in New York?¡± Max asked. ¡°Yes but she only meet Angel this time.¡± Alex answered. It¡¯s been 2 months since I saw her, after I sent her back to LA. I never see her again. She doesn¡¯t text me or call. I only know about her condition from Cody that¡¯s all. I never open the photos or check the photos that Cody sent me. Hearing that she¡¯s in town makes my heart excited but I have to hold it. She does make a big difference in me and not to mention she appears in my sleep sometimes. Everytime she appears, I immediately wake up but how I wish I don¡¯t wake up. I hate living in a real world, I can¡¯t be happy. ¡°You guys wille right to my wife¡¯s birthday party?¡± Luke asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Max answered. ¡°Chloe wille.¡± I looked up to Luke and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± I said coldly. ¡°We know you miss her Ken,e and at least say hi.¡± Aaron said and I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m in the middle handling this and you asked me to party?¡± I asked coldly. ¡°Jack wille too.. Chloe is not alone.¡± Luke said. ¡°Don¡¯t force me Luke, I can¡¯te if there¡¯s Chloe or no Chloe.¡± Suddenly there¡¯s a phone ringing, I turned my head to my friends to see who¡¯s phone is that and it¡¯s Sebastian. ¡°Hey Chloe.¡± I set my eyes back to myptop when suddenly Sebastian put the call on loudspeaker. He sat on the chair in front of my desk. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up you old guy.¡± I heard her voice and my heart crunch because I¡¯ve been missing her voice a lot these days. ¡°Only me?¡± Sebastian asked. ¡°All of you except Ken of course.. he doesn¡¯t want to see me.¡± I don¡¯t want to because I will lose control if I see you now Chloe. There¡¯s no turning back anymore if I see you again. ¡°We¡¯re at Ken¡¯s office right now.¡± Sebastian announced. ¡°Let¡¯s just meet outside.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to see Ken?¡± I red at Sebastian when he asked that. ¡°I do miss him but I don¡¯t think he wants to see me. Ohe on.. don¡¯t talk about Ken! I can¡¯t reach him even we breath the same air.¡± My breath got hitch hearing that. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up at the restaurant near Ken¡¯s office, where are you?¡± ¡°At Sephora with Jack.¡± ¡°You bring your brother to a make up store?¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to meet his friends after this, that¡¯s why I take that time to meet you guys because I need to give you something.¡± Give what? Oh get in your sense Keh! I kept typing on myputer to distract my mind but still my ears betrayed me. ¡°Give me what?¡± ¡°I have Conard¡¯s pen.. remember that I¡¯ve told you that he¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°What?! Where did you got that?¡± Sebastian asked shock. ¡°When I went to Raina¡¯s birthday as his date, I discover his sickness and stole his pen. ¡°How did you do that anyway? He¡¯s a smart guy.¡± ¡°I never fail to let out my charms Sebastian.. I kissed him while I stole it.¡± What? Kissed him? The blooming frick! I tried to calm down myself. My body was burning in anger to hear that. ¡°You kissed him?¡± ¡°Disgusting I know.. but I found it on my bagst week and listen to the recordings inside. You might want to listen that.¡± My eyes widen and I turned to Sebastian. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the address to that restaurant, we¡¯ll be there in 10.¡± Sebastian said and ended the call. They all turned to me. ¡°She kissed Conard.¡± Max stupidly repeat that. ¡°And why are you repeating that?¡± I asked to him. ¡°She kissed Conard.. Damn it Keh, do you even get jealous?¡± Sky frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m heartless so no.¡± I said without any emotion. ¡°He¡¯s lying..e on let¡¯s go.¡± Aaron said. ¡°Nice lie.¡± Alex said and they left my office room that second. I sighed and once again why Cody didn¡¯t tell me that Chloe go to New York today? I¡¯m starting to find Cody getting on Chloe¡¯s side. I put my mind to work and tried to ignore the facts that my friends are going to see Chloe now. I buried myself to work.. work and work.. My phone suddenly vibrated and I saw Sky¡¯s name on the screen. I quickly opened it and I sighed. He sent me a photo of Chloe sitting across him. Sky : Jealous? Take that you selfless guy! I put back my phone on the table and leaned back to my chair. I closed my eyes and take a deep breath. Suddenly my phone rang and I opened my eyes reaching my phone It¡¯s Alex this time.. I picked it up. ¡°Don¡¯t tel-¡± ¡°This is Conard¡¯s pen.. I guess you should heard the recordings.¡± I heard Chloe¡¯s voice. ¡°Have you heard it?¡± Sebastian asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Tell us what¡¯s inside.¡± Max said. ¡°Listen it together with Keh, there¡¯s so many of it.¡± She said and the way she said my name. I miss it. ¡°Say hi to Keh, Chloe!¡± I¡¯ll kill you Alexander North. ¡°You called him?¡± I guess Alex showed his phone. ¡°Ohe you guys.. say something to each other.¡± Aaron said but there¡¯s nothing came out from my mouth at that time. ¡°I still madly in love with you, you selfless bastard.¡± Chapter 39 I Will Comeback Chloe Regens ¡°Happy birthday.¡± I hugged Hailey. ¡°Thankyou so much!! I miss you!¡± She squealed. ¡°Miss you too red head.¡± I joked and she chuckled. ¡°Hey Luke.¡± I hugged him. ¡°Hey Chlochlo.¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m not thatte.¡± I felt sorry because I was so stupid to sleep 1 hour before the party. ¡°Hey it¡¯s fine as long as youe.¡± She smiled. ¡°Where¡¯s Jack?¡± ¡°He wille soon, he has something to do first.¡± I answered Luke. I walked into their house and my eyesnded on the person that I really miss for the pass 2 months. He¡¯s still handsome as ever but the eyebags under his eyes says everything about his condition right now. Hailey and Luke walked to the garden first but I walked to Ken who sat alone in the living room. I plopped on the sofa across him and he looked up to me. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Hey Chloe.¡± He looked at me straight into my eyes. ¡°How are you?¡± I asked. ¡°Good, I guess.¡± ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I want to hold his hand, I want to kiss him, I want to hug him so bad. ¡°Yeah.¡± He nodded and I think he doesn¡¯t want to have a conversation with me and besides I decided to give him time. I stood up and force myself to walk away. ¡°Chloe.¡± I stopped walking as he suddenly called. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°After Hailey¡¯s party ends, can we talk?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I smiled, after that I walked to the garden. Rose found me and she walked to me. ¡°I miss you so much!!¡± She squealed and I hugged her tightly. ¡°Miss you too!¡± I squealed. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± I was hugged by the girls and I can¡¯t help but feel so happy right now. Hailey¡¯s party already started and I had a great time with them. Talking and catching up, I¡¯m still working with Angel even I¡¯m in LA. I send the file to her via email and it doesn¡¯t matter even I love being in New York. I didn¡¯t talk to Ken if you all wondering, I didn¡¯t talk to him when the party goes on. Our eyes only meet a couple of times but that¡¯s it. He wants to talk to me after this and I¡¯m just beyond happy. ¡°Happy birthday once again Hailey.¡± I hugged her again and she chuckled. ¡°Thankyou Chloe, I¡¯m really happy that you came.¡± She smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up sometimes, okay? When you¡¯re not busy.¡± ¡°Okay girly, I¡¯ll call you.¡± She said and I nodded. I bid my goodbyes to Luke too and walked out from their house. Ken is already waiting at the car. I got into his car and none of us say anything. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked. ¡°My house.¡± He said and I nodded. He turned on the radio and guess what? The song is On Bended Knee by Boyz II Men, I remembered how he loves Boyz II Men. The song is not helping the mood, it¡¯s sad and it hit me too. I sighed silently and sometimes I took a nce to Ken. As we arrived at his house, we both got out from his car and I followed him inside. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± I asked as I looked at his back. ¡°Keh?¡± He turned to me and he looked into my eyes without saying anything. I raised my eyebrows and he walked slowly to me. Suddenly he pulled me into a hug, he hugged me really tightly and I automaticly hug him back. He stroked my hair without saying anything. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± I asked. ¡°Stay with me for tonight please.¡± He said. ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at me and caressed my cheek. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it.¡± He whispered. ¡°Then don¡¯t.¡± I smiled and caressed his cheek. ¡°I¡¯m starting my revenge Chloe.¡± He said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t what will happen in the future and I-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡± I cut him before he continues, I don¡¯t want to hear anything again. That statement is enough for me. I pulled his shirt towards me and I crashed my lips to his. The kiss was slow and it¡¯s starting to get intense. I circled my arms around his neck and he picked me up. Quickly circling my legs around his waist. He carried me to his room and I felt a soft surface touch my back. He stopped and he stared into my eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± He asked. ¡°Breaking you.¡± I answered, he sat beside me and I got up. He held my hand and caressing it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He said and I raised my eyebrows not understanding why he said that. ¡°For what? You didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Everything, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I smiled and kissed his cheek. ¡°I already forgave you Ken, there¡¯s no need to be sorry again.¡± ¡°I wille out as a Lemiere tomorrow Chloe, I take out the case today.¡± He said. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will be by your side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s so point Chloe.. you can¡¯t.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing alone, I don¡¯t even let the boys help me. It¡¯s my family and I need to stand alone. I¡¯m not going to kill them but I¡¯m taking the case and sue them for killing my family.¡± He said holding my hand so tightly. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± I asked slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to wait for me Chloe, just live your usual life. I don¡¯t know how long I will take to take care all of this.¡± ¡°I will wait.¡± I smiled. ¡°Chloe.. I-¡± ¡°I love you Keh. All of you, in and out. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± I cut him and I kissed the back of his hand. ¡°I willeback.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting¡± After I finished saying that, he kissed me like there¡¯s no tomorrow. Chapter 40 News Chloe Regens ¡°The news have gone crazy.¡± My dad said and I nodded. ¡°Well Keh is crazy, he suddenly dere that he¡¯s the Lemiere.¡± Jack said as he ate his chips. ¡°I thought Lemiere already died years ago, the police already looked for them years ago but stop because they didn¡¯t find any them.¡± My dad said and so my dad knows. ¡°Tell me about the Lemiere dad. ¡°Lemiere was the biggestpany in America. They ruled export import, digging golds, making iron and steel to make enviroment and do things for the goverment to build the country at that time.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°They have 4 siblings and they¡¯re all famous but they¡¯re really private to reveal their family. They have so many enemies because there are severalspany who wanted to corrupt the goverment and asked the Lemiere to join. Instead joining.. they revealed them.¡± ¡°I knew Bill Lemiere back then and I was quite shocked to heard about his death.¡± My dad said and he sighed but his eyes still stuck to the TV. ¡°That¡¯s crazy to know that my friend is thest Lemiere standing.¡± Jack said. ¡°He must went through a rough time, he must be alone when he lost everything.¡± I turned to my dad and he¡¯s right. Ken was all alone. ¡°Is the Lemiere the bad guys or what dad?¡± Jack asked. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t know about them?¡± I asked him. ¡°He went to a business world when he finished college and of course he doesn¡¯t know.¡± My dad answered. ¡°Lazy.¡± I hissed and he red at me. ¡°They¡¯re a really goodpany Jack, they¡¯re really good to their employee and help so many smallpany. There¡¯s a lot of people who love them and there¡¯s a lot of people who hate them.¡± My dad answered Jack. ¡°Bill once help me.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you help Ken right now?¡± I asked, Jack and my dad turned to me. ¡°Help what you little rat?¡± I wanted to punch Jack right now. ¡°I¡¯ll contact him, I bet there¡¯s so many people will help him. Lemiere is a really kind and down to earth people so I know there will be people who will help him in this case My dad said and I smiled. ¡°He will win this.¡± I mumbled. ¡°So what¡¯s you with him?¡± I froze as Jack asked that, I turned to him slowly and he raised his eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean Jack?¡± My dad asked. ¡°Chloe and Ken has something going on.¡± Jack said, how I want to kill him now. ¡°You and Ken?¡± My mom suddenly entered the living room. ¡°What if I¡¯m with him?¡± I asked. ¡°So you really with him?¡± My dad asked in a disbelief tone. ¡°Yes dad.. I like him.. no I love him.¡± I turned to my dad and his eyes widen. ¡°You date him behind our backs?¡± My mom asked. ¡°Our rtionship isplicated mom, I never dated him¡± ¡°Nichs Lemiere.. that must be Keh¡¯s real name. Do you know this?¡± Jack asked and I sighed. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± My dad sighed. ¡°He¡¯s a good guy though.¡± Jack said and I felt relieve when he said that. ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± My mom asked. ¡°Waiting mom, he willeback¡± I said as I looked at the TV. He¡¯s being interview by so many people. The list of names who killed his family was already revealed. There are 12 people who behind this and it¡¯s crazy. All of them are businessmen and some of them were in the goverment. My mom turned the volume a little bit bigger so we can hear the interview. ¡°Why are you hiding so long Mr. Lemiere?¡± ¡°Finding the evidence and looking for my family did took a long time. I need time to get myself back on track too because as a 14 years old boy I lost my family in one day and still have to run away from my killer.¡± He said seriously. ¡°How can we believe that you¡¯re a truly Lemiere?¡± ¡°I have every document for that.¡± He answered. ¡°Document? How can you still have that kind of document after 16 years?¡± ¡°Lemeire were smart enough to prepare about the future.¡± He said and I can¡¯t stop looking at his face. I miss him. ¡°There will be so many people who back up him in this.¡± my dad said and I turned to him. ¡°He will win this case Chloe, don¡¯t worry¡± He continued and looked at me. ¡°Thanks dad.. please help him too.¡± ¡°Will do princess.¡± He smiled. ¡°Can you tell us about your true identity?¡± The reporter asked him. ¡°I¡¯m Nichs Lemiere, the youngest child of Adam and udia Lemiere. When I was 14, I saw with my own eyes that my family were killed. I ran away and change my identity to Keh Domanco. Re-build the empire again and iming the Lemiere throne¡¯s back to where it used to be.¡± ¡°How about the 7 Gold Lifes?¡± ¡°This is my case and they don¡¯t have anything to do with this.¡± Keh answered. ¡°What do you expect for their punishment?¡± ¡°For them to stay in jail until they die.¡± After that Ken was lead to his car and the news end. I sighed and I wanted to be there to give himfort. ¡°He¡¯s a tough guy.¡± Jack said. ¡°14 years old, he already lose his parents. Not only his parents but all of his family. All killed tragicly.¡± My dad said and I nodded. ¡°How can he endure that for 16 years? If I were him, I already killed the guy who killed his family.¡± Jack said and I smacked his arm. ¡°You¡¯re dumb.¡± ¡°Killing is not solving the problem.¡± My dad said. ¡°Take that you dumbass.¡± I smirked to Jack. ¡°They killed his family and be needs to kill them too.¡± Jack stupidly said. ¡°One day that people will kill Ken¡¯s family again! He take the best solution.¡± My dad said and I smiled. It¡¯s a good thing that he listened to me. ¡°Okayokay I understand.¡± Jack said. ¡°Why is he so dumb?¡± I asked my mom and she chuckled. ¡°So should we call him Nichs or Keh now?¡± Jack asked.. I threw my pillow to his face. Chapter 41 Missing Him Chloe Regens Seeing Keh got investigate and go back and forth to the police station is making me worry. He looked tired and not feeling well. I have been debating to go to New York and be there to cheer him up. One by one the culprit got into jail and yes there are so many people who help him to sue the people who killed Lemiere. The amount of people who help him is unbelievable. Some people know about what happen and decided to tell the truth about it. The recordings that I got helped too because there¡¯s a conversation between Conard and Brad. It¡¯s been 2 months since I¡¯ve seen Keh and I miss him a lot. He has been there alone and I really wanted to be with him. Cody does report me once a week about Keh¡¯s condition. But still.. I miss him a lot..T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you miss him, go to New York.¡± I looked up to see my dad taking his watermelon juice out from the fridge. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you miss him, go check on him.¡± ¡°Really? Can I?¡± ¡°Yeah.. go.¡± He said gesturing me to go, I quickly find a flight. I ran upstairs and packed my clothes. After packing real quick, I went down. Bid my goodbyes to my mom and dad before they¡¯ll gone to work. I quickly asked my driver to drop me at the airport, checking in and wait for the announcement to board. I¡¯m nervous. I decided to call Sebastian telling that I¡¯ll be goig to New York. ¡°Hey Chloe.¡± He picked up. ¡°Sebastian.. I¡¯m going to New York now.¡± ¡°Now?¡± He asked disbelief. ¡°Yeah, is there something wrong?¡± I asked because his tone is weird. ¡°Nothing wrong but I just quite shock, want me to pick you up?¡± He asked. ¡°No need.. Where is Ken now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s at his house, he¡¯s not feeling well these days.¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go there as soon as Ind.¡± I announced. ¡°Okay good, he needs you. ¡°Okay Seb.. see you soon.¡± I said and he ended the call after that. I board inside the airne and go to New York. I¡¯m nervous and quite anxious. Panic a little bit because Ken is not feeling good. Flying for 5 hours 30 minutes is the longest flight for me because I can¡¯t stop thinking of him. As soon as I got out, ming my baggage and ran out to find a taxi. Asked the taxi driver to drive fast to Ken¡¯s house. ¡°Cody!¡± I said as I called him. ¡°Oh Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside Ken¡¯s house, can you open the door for me?¡± I asked. ¡°Okay.¡± He said and ended the call. The door opened and I walked inside. I saw Cody walking to me and I smiled. ¡°Hey Chloe.. how are you?¡± He asked. ¡°Not good.. I miss that bastard. Where is he?¡± I asked. ¡°His room.¡± Cody answered. ¡°Thankyou.¡± I smiled and he took my luggage. I ran inside and ran to his room. I turned the door knob slowly and see himying on his bed. I walked slowly and see him wrapping himself with nket. I walked to him and touched his forehead. He immediately opened his eyes. He looked at me. ¡°Hey..¡± I said and he blinked his eyes a few times. ¡°Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.. you have a high fever. Let me get you a warm towel.¡± I said and walked to the bathroom. Taking a small towel and put it into a warm water. Squeeze it and I walked back to him. Putting it on his forehead and he looked at me. ¡°You need rest.¡± I said as I held his hand. ¡°Why did youe to New York?¡± He asked. ¡°Checking on you, of course.¡± I smiled and he held my hand tightly. ¡°Have you eat?¡± I asked and he shook his head. ¡°Let me make something for you so you can eat medicine after that.¡± ¡°Stay, I need you more than food and medicine.¡± He said and I nodded. He suddenly moved his body and he pulled me so Iid on the bed beside him. I hugged him and buried my head to his chest. His body is so cold, I wrapped his nket around us. ¡°Thankyou for the recordings Chloe.. Conard¡¯s pen.¡± He suddenly said. ¡°Huh? Oh! Yeah it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Why do you have to kiss him anyway? It bothers me everytime I see that pen.¡± I chuckled and he stroked my hair. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°How are you doing in LA?¡± ¡°Why asking when you know about it?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah right.. I want to hear it from you.¡± ¡°No good, I miss you a lot.¡± I said and he put his chin on my head. ¡°Take a rest for 2-3 days Ken.¡± I added. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°There¡¯s so many things that I need to take care Chloe, I can¡¯t justy in bed for 2 days.¡± ¡°Okay fine.. 1 day , just today.¡± I said. ¡°Nice idea.¡± ¡°Okay.. now let me go so I can make some food for you. Chicken soup okay?¡± I asked and carressed his cheek. ¡°Stay with here until I wake up, after that you can make it.¡± He closed his eyes and I kissed his cheek. I carressed his cheek and let him sleep. I found myself slowly getting sleepy. My sleeping patterns were weird these days because of work and worrying about Ken a lot but not being able to reach him. My eyes getting heavy and I slept in his arms. This is the best sleep that I have this month. Chapter 42 Shy Boy Chloe Regens ¡°Ken! We bought you-¡± My eyes opened as I heard that, I looked at the door and found Max and Alex standing there holding a stic bag. Their eyes widen as they saw me. ¡°Chloe?¡± Max asked, I gestured him to shut up. I looked at Keh who is sleeping soundly, I carressed his cheek and slowly got off from his grip. I slowly got off from bed and walked to the door. ¡°When did youe here?¡± Alex asked as I closed the door. ¡°A few hours ago.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Did you cuddle him to sleep?¡± Max asked and nodded. He smirked and gave me a teasing look. ¡°Shut it before I smack your face.¡± ¡°So mean.. We bought him a soup.¡± ¡°Let him sleep first, when he wake up I¡¯ll heat this up.¡± I pointed at the stic bag that Alex is holding. We walked downstairs and sit on the living room. ¡°How¡¯s the case? Tell me about it.¡± I asked them both. ¡°I didn¡¯t know if Conard is dumb or what? He didn¡¯t store the memories inside that pen. He met so many people and still record with it. They evidence about he¡¯s nning to kill Ken is still there.¡± Alex said and I nodded. ¡°He¡¯s in the jail now?¡± I asked. ¡°On process.. one by one but I¡¯m a little bit worried about Ken¡¯s safety.¡± Max said and I turned to him raising my eyebrows. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.. I just want Cody to add people more to his team because this is war in business world. Even Ken¡¯s got a lot of help but I¡¯m afraid that someone might throw a bomb or shoot him.¡± Suddenly I got worried too. ¡°Ask Cody to double it.¡± I said. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking, Sebastian already send secret team for him too without he knowing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°He has been tired these days because he kept going back and forth to the court and police station to investigate. We even take over his work.¡± Alex said and I nodded. ¡°He needs to rest.. 2-3 days but he doesn¡¯t want that.¡± ¡°Force him Chloe, don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Max said. ¡°He must be lonely.¡± I said. ¡°He is.. can you just stay here? Be beside him even though he ask you to go.¡± Max asked and I looked at him. ¡°Will do that.¡± ¡°How Angel and Rose?¡± ¡°They¡¯re good.. missing you as always.¡± Alex answered. ¡°Yoo guys!¡± I turned to the door to see Aaron entering the house, his eyes widen when he saw me. ¡°Hey A.¡± I hugged him. ¡°When did you get here?¡± He asked. ¡°A few hours ago.¡± ¡°Dude Chloe and Ken are cuddling.¡± Alex teased and I red at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± I hissed. ¡°That¡¯s so sweet.¡± I turned to Aaron who said that with a girly tone. ¡°Don¡¯t make me kill you all for saying that.¡± I said in a cold tone and suddenly the door opened again revealing Luke. ¡°Luke Luke.. Ken and Chloe-¡± I put my hand on Aaron¡¯s mouth before he can say the full sentence. ¡°Ken and Chloe why? Oh hey Chloe!¡± Luke asked and waved to me. ¡°Cuddling.¡± I red at Max. ¡°Ohhhh.. cuddling cuddling or like cuddling fuzzy teddy bear?¡± I looked at Luke weirdly because he did not just say weird things like that. ¡°If you want to chat outside, you guys giving me a headache.¡± We all turned to the stair and found Ken walking down. I red at them all and I gestured my fist to them. ¡°Yooo bud, how¡¯s the fever?¡± Luke asked innocently, unbelievable. ¡°What do you think?¡± Ken plopped down beside Alex, Alex put his hand on his forehead. ¡°Still there.¡± Alex said and I rolled my eyes. ¡°We bought you that.¡± Max pointed and Ken looked at it. ¡°Okay thanks.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get back then..¡± Alex said. ¡°I just got here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go dumbass.¡± Aaron gestured them to go out. They bid their goodbyes to us and walked out from Ken¡¯s house. ¡°Let me heat this for you.¡± I said taking the stic bag to the kitchen. Pour the porridge on a small pan and heat it. As I wait for it to boil, I walked to the fridge trying to find something. ¡°I told you to stay until I wake up.¡± I jumped a little as he circled my waist from the back. ¡°Alex and Max barge into your room, what am I suppose to do? Let them in and let them watch us?¡± I asked. ¡°Kick them out.¡± ¡°That¡¯s rude Keh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Max and Alex, no big deal.¡± He said and I mean he¡¯s right about that. I turned off the stove and pour the porridge to a bowl. I put it on the dining table and he sat there looking at the soup. ¡°Come on eat.. or do you want me to feed you?¡± I asked and he looked at me with a really unreadable expression. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Eat then.. tell me where do you put the medicine?¡± I asked and he pointed at the cupboard beside the fridge. I walked there looking for a medicine for him. ¡°After eating that.. eat this okay?¡± I said and he nodded, I looked at him eating while he¡¯s checking on the news. I put my hand on his forehead to check his temperature. ¡°Still there.¡± I mumbled and he looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m fine.. stop worrying. I¡¯m used to this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s before Ie, but now I won¡¯t let you stay like this. You¡¯re going to rest for 2 days.¡± I said. ¡°1 day Chloe, we talked about this earlier.¡± ¡°2 days and that¡¯s final. I can lock your house so you can¡¯t get out.¡± I said and he just stared at me without saying anything. ¡°What?¡± I asked nervously. ¡°Nothing.¡± He continue to eat again. ¡°I miss you a lot, do you know that?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± He answered and I sighed. ¡°Me too.¡± I looked up to him with my eyes widen. ¡°Say that again?¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± He looked away and I chuckled.. what a shy boy. Chapter 43 You Kid Chloe Regens ¡°Morning!¡± I kissed his cheek and put my hand on his forehead again to check his temperature. He opened his eyes slowly and looked at me. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever anymore.¡± I said and cupped his face with my hands. ¡°I need to go to work.¡± ¡°Rest one more day¡± I said and he looked at me. ¡°Chloe I-¡± ¡°I don¡¯t take excuses mister.¡± I said and shook my head. ¡°Okay fine.. this is the first time I¡¯m agreeing, what do you want to do today?¡± He asked, I smiled widely. ¡°Wanna spend the day at home or do you want to go out?¡± I asked excited. ¡°Let¡¯s just spend here, it¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± ¡°First of all, let¡¯s wash your car. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± I said and he chuckled. I got up nning to go to the bathroom but Ken caught my arm. ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked. ¡°I have a small dder Keh.¡± He let me go and I quickly ran to the bathroom doing my business. I walked to see Ken falls asleep again, I smiled and made my way downstairs. I decided to make some pancakes for breakfast. Making the batter first and then poured it into the pan. Taking out some milk and pour it into the ss. Until I finish making the pancakes, Ken was still sleeping. I walked up again and found him still there not moving a bit. I chuckled.. he must be really tired all this time and never get a time to rest. I walked to him and carressed his face. ¡°Keh.. wake up.¡± I whispered. ¡°Wake up sleepy head.¡± I kissed his cheek and he opened his eyes. ¡°Where were you?¡± He asked but he closed his eyes again. ¡°Making breakfast, now let¡¯s eat so you can eat your medicine.¡± I gave him a peck on his lips, he got up and sat on the bed. His hair were everywhere, I chuckled looking at this ordinary Keh. We all used to see him in suit but seeing the ordinary Ken is quite fascinating. ¡°Come downstairs okay?¡± I said and walked out from his room. I walked down again and wait for him. After a few minutes, I heard his footsteps walking downstairs. ¡°Chloe, it¡¯s 8 in the morning.¡± He said. ¡°So? What¡¯s wrong with 8 in the morning?¡± I asked raising my eyebrows. ¡°Nothing.¡± He said and walked to the dining room. He pointed at the seat across me and he looked at the pancakes. ¡°I never thought you can cook.¡± He looked at me. ¡°I almost got into Master Chef, don¡¯t be little me.¡± I red and he chuckled. I took my knife and fork.. digging in the pancakes. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± He said. ¡°Is it too sweet?¡± I asked and he shook his head. ¡°After this let¡¯s clean your car and then let¡¯s go swimming okay?¡± I asked and he looked at me but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What?¡± ¡°So this is what my friends always brag about.¡± He said and I raised my eyebrows. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°About being happy when they¡¯re settle down, this is how it feels.¡± He said and I smiled. ¡°There is someone who take care of you, kiss you in the morning, preparing you breakfast and nning the day together.¡± He looked down. ¡°I thought they were stupid but they were right about it.¡± He added. I don¡¯t want to make him sad with this, I want to make him happy. I decided not to talk about it anymore. ¡°Come on.. finish it up! I¡¯m going to change first. Chop chop Kenny.¡± I stood up and walked to him. I kissed the side of his head and ran upstairs. I changed my clothes into my tanktop and shorts, I¡¯m not going to wash his car with my PJs on. I walked down again and see him already drinking his milk. I smiled. ¡°You done?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± He walked to the sink and put the dishes there. I take his hand and pulled him outside. ¡°Are you going to wash a car or going for a walk to flirt with guys?¡± He looked at me and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t need to say that when you keep staring at my ass asshole.¡± I red and pulled him towards his car. ¡°What did you do to him?¡± I said. ¡°It was raining and I¡¯mzy to wash it off, beside I never let my driver or maid touch my car.¡± He said.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Morning Ken and Chloe.¡± I turned to see Cody. ¡°Hey Cody.. do you know where the hose is?¡± I asked. ¡°There.¡± Cody pointed a spot near the garden. ¡°You move the car.¡± I said to Ken and he looked at Cody sadly. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that sad face youzy ass.¡± I pushed his body to get the car key first. ¡°I never seen him like that before.¡± Codyughed. ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Happy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s giving me thatzy face.. that¡¯s not happy.¡± Iined. ¡°He¡¯s happy Chloe.. Thankyou. I better go.¡± He gestured and I smiled. He walked away at the same time as Ken walked back to me. ¡°That¡¯s my boy..¡± I smiled and walked to the spot where Cody pointed. Taking the hose and get ready to wash it suddenly I remembered that he just got well. ¡°Give it to me.¡± He said as he already park his car in front of me. I kept holding the hose my hands. How can I be so stupid for asking him this and swimming after this? He tried to pull the hose and gesturing me to let go but I didn¡¯t. I shook my head and looked at him. ¡°Chloe..¡± He said. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that face.¡± He said and I pulled back the hose from him. ¡°Can you cook?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± ¡°Can you make me something?¡± I asked. ¡°We just ate, beside we¡¯re goi-¡± ¡°Make me something, I¡¯m starving again! I might be pregnant.¡± I said and that¡¯s stupid. ¡°Pregnant?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Can you just make something for me?¡± I asked and looked at him smiling. ¡°Pregnant? Who¡¯s kid?¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even sleep together! You¡¯re such a kid!¡± I smiled cheekily and pushed him inside. I chuckled seeing him like that.. after seeing him got inside. I start bathing this ugly car and asked Cody for the soap and sponge. Chapter 44 Responsible Chloe Regens ¡°Chloe wha-¡± I turned to Ken who already looked at me with his eyes widen. ¡°Chloe my car is not a dog.. how many amount of soap you give until I can¡¯t see my own car?¡± Yes his car was cover with white bubbles because I put too much soap to it. ¡°Just make me something and this will finish unti-¡± He pulled me away and taking the hose from the ground. ¡°Let me do it!!¡± I tried to take away the hose from him but he put it high up. ¡°Did you just remember that I¡¯m sick so you didn¡¯t let me wash my car?¡± He asked and raising his eyebrows. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°So you take a bath along with my car.. how amazing.¡± He gestured my whole body. I was covered with bubbles too. ¡°Give it to me Keh!¡± I jumped and he smirked. ¡°Move away.¡± He said and I shook my head. ¡°Let me finish it.. have you cook something for me or not?¡± I asked as I jumped to take the hose away from him. ¡°Yeah Chloe.. now move away!¡± Suddenly he sprayed the water to me causing my whole body got drench. ¡°Keh!¡± Heughed and he sprayed his car. He sprayed his car with water and rubbed it with the clean sponge. I walked to him but he sprayed me again. ¡°Keh! You¡¯re annoying!¡± ¡°You turn my car like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cleaning it smart head.¡± I hissed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to cover it all with soap, kid.¡± ¡°Stop calling me a kid asshole!¡± I hissed but he sprayed me with water again. I red at him as heughed in victory. I threw the sponge to him. His eyes widen because he didn¡¯t see thating. ¡°Chloe, I¡¯m sick remember?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you sick for days so you can¡¯t get out from this house until you fully rest.¡± ¡°Savage!¡± Kenmented and spray me water again. Suddenly there¡¯s an evil idea inside my mind. I ran to him and circled my arms to his waist from the back. I tickled him and he flinched. ¡°So you¡¯re ticklish?¡± I asked and he released my arms fast and pinned me to the car. ¡°Never do that again.¡± He said seriously and I smirked. ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand what you say.¡± I pretended not to know, he sprayed me with water again and my eyes widen. I took the hose quickly and sprayed the water to him. I sticked my tongue to him and he leaned to me closer. ¡°Chloe.¡± He warned and I stole a kiss from his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t hear you..¡± I slipped away from him and sprayed the car with water. He looked at me disbelief. ¡°Are you always this childish?¡± He asked and I red at him. ¡°Stop calling me a kid, Kenny boy.¡± ¡°Give it to me, Chloe.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t hear the magic words yet.¡± I said as I kept spraying his car without looking at him. We¡¯re almost finish. ¡°Ohhh there¡¯s a scratch.¡± I pointed and he walked to me fast. He looked at the ce where I pointed and Iughed. ¡°You liar!¡± He took the hose from me and sprayed me big time. ¡°Hey!¡± I hissed and jumped to take the hose back. He put it really high up, he¡¯s freaking tall. Instead reaching for the hose, I pulled his shirt pulling him to me. I kissed him. He pulled me close and kissed me back. ¡°Let¡¯s finish this before I get sick again.¡± He said looking into my eyes. ¡°Okay fine..¡± I said taking the hose. Suddenly he took off his shirt. My eyes widen as I saw his perfect abs and muscr body. Oh gosh! ¡°Stop drooling.¡± He smirked and I red at him. We cleaned the car together and his shirtless body is not helping. He¡¯s so hot.. It¡¯s distracting me. I saw him when we¡¯re at theke but this time it¡¯s clearer. ¡°Atst.. atst.¡± I said as we finished cleaning his car. ¡°Yeah atst.¡± He said, I took the sponges and put it on the side. Turning off the hose and asked Ken to move his car back to the garage. I waited for him on the porch, as he finished park his car. He walked to me. ¡°So swimming?¡± ¡°Nah.. I¡¯ll take that back. So what did you make me?¡± I asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you get in and see what is it?¡± He said and I turned my body. Walking towards the door and opened it. I smell cheese all over the house. ¡°Please tell me that you make mac and cheese.¡± I turned to him and he gestured me to check it. I ran to the kitchen and squealed. ¡°Oh my gosh.¡± ¡°Yeah oh my gosh.¡± He said and I admired the beautiful mac and cheese inside the oven. I smiled widely and it¡¯s 2 minutes left to cook. I just stand in front of the oven waiting for it. I turned to Ken who stand beside me looking at the mac and cheese. I clinged my arms to him and leaned my head to his arm. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold? Go take a shower first.¡± He said and I looked up to him. ¡°You¡¯re worrying about me?¡± I smiled. ¡°Whatever you say Chloe.¡± ¡°So do you like Keh better or Nichs?¡± I asked. ¡°My dad who gave me that names so I¡¯m fine with the both of it.¡± ¡°What do you want me to call you?¡± I asked and he turned to me.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Whatever you want to call me¡± He answered. ¡°Nichs it is.. I¡¯ll try to get use to it okay?¡± I hold his arms tightly. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Do you have ns after this?¡± I asked. ¡°I want to sleep.¡± ¡°Again? I mean you need that to get better. Stupid me.¡± I closed my eyes. ¡°This time don¡¯t wake me up until I wake up by myself, okay?¡± ¡°You go to sleep, I want to watchflix.¡± I said. ¡°No.. you have to take responsible for my sleep Chloe, you¡¯re going to hug me until I sleep and until I wake up¡± I smiled hearing him say that. At the same time, the oven dings and the mac and cheese is ready. ¡°Kiss me first then I¡¯ll give what you want.¡± I said, he doesn¡¯t need to be told twice to kiss me. Chapter 45 Bonding Chloe Regens ¡°I just love baking together.¡± Angel squealed as she took the flour. Yes, the girls are visiting me to Nic¡¯s house. Since Nic is preventing me to get out from the house until everything is settle so the girls decided toe. ¡°We¡¯re crazy that we¡¯re baking right now.¡± Rose said as she crack the eggs. ¡°Oh it¡¯s fun, besides I need to get away from work for awhile. I need some fun times.. been stressing a lottely.¡± Hailey answered. ¡°We need to get off work at some point, we should n a vacation.¡± Alissa said ¡°We definitely need that but the boys are on their busiest month. We can¡¯t just force them to have a vacation.¡± Hailey said. ¡°Uhmmm should we cut the strawberries now orter?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°Now it¡¯s fine.¡± I answered. ¡°I really want cheesecake like right now.¡± J said as she put the creme cheese into the bowl. ¡°Chill girl.. It will be done soon.¡± Angel said. ¡°We make desserts and didn¡¯t even think about the boys dinner.¡± Sophia suddenly said and we all turned to her in horror. ¡°Right.. we all love desserts and even forget the main course. Should we just order somethingter?¡± Alissa said. ¡°I¡¯ve told Rose about this when we¡¯re shopping!¡± J said. ¡°I forgot.. sorry.¡± Rose pouted. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I forgot that too. I mean.. I¡¯ve been carving sweet things a lot these days.¡± J said. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Angel turned to J and she chuckled. ¡°Speaking about pregnant.. I can¡¯t wait to have kids.¡± Sophia said. ¡°Can¡¯t wait for you and Ken to be together first!¡± I turned to Alissa and she smirked. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for him to settle everything first so I can talk to him about itter.¡± I said. ¡°What took him so long..¡± Rose hissed. ¡°He¡¯s still taking care of everything, Rose.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Oh we can see by his action though, we don¡¯t have to worry that Ken doesn¡¯t like her.¡± ¡°Aaron said you cuddle?¡± Sophia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Argh, that bastard.¡± ¡°He¡¯s sickst week so I hugged him until he sleeps.¡± I said and the girls smirked teasing. Suddenly Angel¡¯s phone rang and she quickly picked up and put it on loudspeaker. ¡°Hey babe¡± ¡°Angel.. Where are you?¡± ¡°Babe.. I¡¯ve told you 3 times this morning. I¡¯m baking with the girls.¡± ¡°Okay sorry, you¡¯re at Ken¡¯s house now?¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯lle here at 6 right?¡± She asked Alex. ¡°Yeah.. Gosh I¡¯m not in my right mind. I need you with me so bad.¡± Alex said and Rose shook her head disbelief. ¡°Awwe here then. I¡¯m all yours.¡± Angel chuckled. Rose mouthed ¡®He¡¯s damn clingy¡¯. ¡°Okay then.. I¡¯m going there, love you.¡± ¡°Love you too.¡± She ended the call. ¡°He¡¯s damn clingy now.¡± Rosemented again making usugh. ¡°I was with Angel like 2 months ago and Alex was with Ken and Aaron in LA. He was supposed to be there for 3 days and he came back to NY just to see Angel for 2 hours and go back to LA.¡± Sophia said disbelief. ¡°Oh shut it! Aaron was like that too..¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t believe that they¡¯re all whipped.¡± Rose said. ¡°In a good way though.¡± J said. ¡°I¡¯m d that Ken join the club..¡± Alissa said and I found myself smiling. ¡°Thanks Chloe.¡± Angel winked and I chuckled nodding. ¡°I miss partying.. can we go one day?¡± Rose said as she took a knife from Ken¡¯s drawer. ¡°I need that too, it¡¯s been a long time since I got drunk.¡± J said. ¡°Stole their gold cards.¡± Angel said evil. ¡°We should ask them for that card.. it¡¯s useful.¡± Sophia said. ¡°Chloe should ask Ken for that.. or Nic or Ken.¡± Hailey said. ¡°People were like that too when I changed my name. They confused.¡± Alissaughed. ¡°Well yeah.. I used to call you Alexis Alexis and now Alissa.. I still feel weird.¡± Angel said honestly. ¡°Of course. Since we want to use our original names, we need to get use to it too.¡± Alissa said. ¡°She¡¯s right I mean herst name is still the same while Ken change all of it. Keh Domanco to Nichs Lemiere, I miss teasing him to get his barbie.¡± Rose said and Iughed. ¡°Ken and Barbie.¡± ¡°You should change your name to Barbie.¡± J said and they allughed. ¡°Thank God his name is Nichs now.. I don¡¯t want to be a barbie.¡± I said. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s his punishment is?¡± Alissa said.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Huh? Punishment for what?¡± I asked not understanding. ¡°When they settle down.. they have to do their punishment that they made when they be The 7 Gold Lifes.¡± Rose said. ¡°For?¡± ¡°Apparently they don¡¯t want to settle down and bet that they won¡¯t settle if one of them start to settle down they need to do their punishment to dere that they lose in that bet.¡± Sophia said. ¡°Oh..¡± ¡°Well Chloe.. you¡¯re breaking thest 7 Gold Life standing.¡± J smirked. ¡°Not yet I think.. he¡¯s not yet opening up to me.¡± ¡°Trust me Chloe, you already did but he¡¯s not yet say the magic words.¡± Hailey said. ¡°He will, don¡¯t worry.¡± Angel said. ¡°What¡¯s your husband¡¯s punishment?¡± I asked. ¡°Weird and stupid..¡± Angel said. ¡°Aaron got his face bruise all over his face.¡± Sophia said. ¡°Sebastian dance Single Ladies full version with everything that¡¯s in the Beyonce¡¯s music video.¡± My eyes widen as I imagined Sebastian doing that. ¡°Sky bought 7 sports cars for them.¡± J shook her head. ¡°Luke pole danced naked and buy them drinks for 1 year full¡± What? ¡°Alex bought them golds.¡± Angel sighed. ¡°Max dance naked.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with dancing?¡± I asked weirdly. ¡°I don¡¯t know which is stupid.¡± Rose chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s Ken¡¯s?¡± Sophia asked. ¡°Oh you need to tell us when he does it.¡± Alissa said. ¡°I don¡¯t know.. if he wa-¡± ¡°He never have a girl in his life.. never cuddles.. never bring them home.. things like that never in his dictionary.¡± Rose cut me. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope for it.¡± I said with a weak smile. Chapter 46 Bother Chloe Regens ¡°What did you do to my house?¡± Nic¡¯s eyes widen as he saw his kitchen being destroyed. ¡°I¡¯m not surprise.¡± Aaron said. ¡°So what do you guys make for dinner?¡± Alex asked as he walked to the kitchen and he looked at the table. ¡°They want us to eat desserts only.¡± Aaron said sarcasticly. ¡°Hey!¡± Angel hissed. ¡°Easy babe.¡± Alex said. ¡°I¡¯m starving. What do-¡± Luke stopped as he saw the desserts. ¡°I¡¯m starvi-¡± Max eyes widen. ¡°Why are you-¡± Sebastian too. ¡°Ken, can I get a-¡± Sky stopped too. ¡°You¡¯re mean okay? We¡¯re baking happily since this afternoon¡± Hailey said. ¡°Honey, you can¡¯t bake or cook.¡± Luke smiled and Hailey red at him. ¡°Let¡¯s just order pizza.¡± I said. ¡°Let¡¯s order it fast, I¡¯m starving.¡± Sebastian said and they all walked out from the kitchen except Nic and me. I looked at him and felt sorry. ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up, I promise.¡± I said as I put the dirty tray to the sink. He walked to me and helped me putting it to the sink. ¡°It¡¯s settle.¡± He said and I turned to him. I smiled. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all in jail and another culprit was caught 2 days ago and I threw him into jail right away. Their family were mad but they felt relieve too that I don¡¯t kill them or get a revenge just like they did to my family.¡± He said and I hugged him. Circling my arms around his neck and can¡¯t help but smiling widely. ¡°Good thing.. you can have a rest now.¡± I whispered. ¡°Thankyou¡± ¡°Uh? Thankyou for?¡± I asked as I looked into his eyes.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Just thankyou.¡± He said. ¡°Now let¡¯s order pizza.¡± I kissed his cheek, I put the desserts on the fridge first and walked out from the kitchen. ¡°Tell me what do you want to order.¡± I said to them and the looked at Nic weirdly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Lipstick on your cheek.¡± Alissa pointed and Nic quickly erase it. ¡°You two need to fix your kissing habits or else you both will walk out somewhere with hickeys and lipsticks all over your face and neck.¡± Max smirked. ¡°So since we¡¯re all gather here.. should we still call you Keh or Nichs?¡± Alex asked. ¡°I¡¯m back with my Lemiere title so Nichs Lemiere.¡± ¡°Okay let¡¯s order pizza.¡± Sky said. I gathered what type of pizza that they want and ordered via phone. After that the boys decided to y pingpong and I didn¡¯t know that Nic has a gym at the basement. They went down and I went to the kitchen to clean up our mess. ¡°Let¡¯s clean this up.¡± ¡°Hey it¡¯s fine I can do it.¡± I said to J and she shook her head. ¡°Come here girls!¡± J called. ¡°Hey I want to help too.¡± ¡°I want to take a swim.¡± Rose said as she looked at Nic¡¯s swimming pool. ¡°Let¡¯s go swim tomorrow!¡± Angel said. ¡°Nice idea.. we should ask Nic about it.¡± Alissa said. ¡°No need to ask.¡± Rose said and I turned to her disbelief. ¡°Seriously? All we need is to crash here?¡± Hailey asked. ¡°He won¡¯t mind¡± Rose said. We cleaned up the mess and after we clean the kitchen, we sat on the living room watching thest year Victoria Secret. ¡°I miss Jean.¡± Rose said. ¡°Me too.. next week we have a photoshoot together.¡± Alissa said. ¡°You look sexy in that.¡± Sophia pointed. ¡°How can you carry that big wings?¡± I asked to Alissa. ¡°Working out hard and big time.¡± She answered and suddenly Nic¡¯s maid walked in with a lots of pizza box. I ran to her and helped her carry it. ¡°Yes!!!¡± Hailey squealed. They¡¯re all excited to eat and I walked to the basement to see a big gym. This is crazy, how can he has all this? I saw them ying pingpong. ¡°Pizza just arrive.¡± I announced and they all turned to me. Their face lighted up and they walked fast back upstairs and Nic put back the balls into ce. I helped him. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt right? Is there something happen when you went back and forth to the court?¡± I asked when it pass by inside my head, he turned to me. ¡°There are people who were trying to kill me but I¡¯m fine and some of them said about revenge and things like that but I already take care that¡± He said and I hold his hands and looked into his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± I asked. ¡°Well I know how you will react so why bother telling?¡± He shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m happy to know that you already settle everything down.¡± I said. ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m proud of you.. and I bet your family too.¡± I smiled and he caressed my cheek. ¡°Yeah.. I hope so. I miss them you know.¡± He sighed. ¡°I know, but they¡¯re happy to see you¡¯re happy now. Is it now the time that you¡¯re happy?¡± I asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think I deserve it Chloe.¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯re not a bad guy? You¡¯re a good guy, why don¡¯t you deserve it?¡± I asked and he just stared into my eyes. ¡°So are you going to be in my new chapters?¡± He raised his eyebrows and I chuckled. ¡°What is that suppose to mean Nichs Lemiere?¡± ¡°You know what I mean Chloe.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dumb.. enlighten me.¡± I smirked. ¡°Be my future.¡± I smiled with his sentence and he looked away. I cupped his face and kissed him hard. He picked me up and sit me on the pingpong table. ¡°Guys are you goin-¡± I don¡¯t care who bother us, I just kept kissing him hard like there¡¯s no tomorrow. I¡¯ll find that guyter and who might he be? Chapter 47 Sebastian鈥檚 Eyes Chloe Regens ¡°My virgin eyes.¡± Sebastian said and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Stop saying that Sebastian, your eyes is not virgin.¡± So apparently Sebastian was the one who caught us making out. ¡°Still my virgin eyes.¡± ¡°Shut up babe.¡± Alissa put her hand on his mouth. ¡°Is he a good kisser?¡± Angel asked and my eyes widen. ¡°How can you ask that when I¡¯m here?¡± Nic hissed. ¡°She¡¯s drunk.¡± Maxmented and Angel gestured a fist to him. ¡°Let¡¯s go home because the tension is weird.¡± Luke said. ¡°I¡¯m not finish yet.¡± Hailey pouted. ¡°I get you more Hailey.¡± Luke said. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Sky said and J smacked his arm. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a date with Samantha.¡± Max said and I narrowed my eyes. ¡°You¡¯re cheating on Rose?¡± I asked and everyoneughed. ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Chloe.. don¡¯t tell Rose that I cheated with Samantha.¡± Max stupidly said that in front of Rose. ¡°He cheated with someone who is sexier than me.¡± Rose answered and I looked at Nic and then back to the couple. I don¡¯t understand. ¡°Rose is pretending to be Samantha when she¡¯s seducing Max.¡± J said. ¡°I thought..¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t cheat on her.. that¡¯s stupid.¡± Max smiled and Rose kissed his cheek. ¡°Let¡¯s go home before my eyes ge-¡± Alissa put her hand on Sebastian¡¯s mouth again. She dragged him to the door. ¡°Goodbye Chloe.¡± ¡°Wait the cakes and-¡± ¡°We¡¯lle here tomorrow.¡± Sophia winked and with that they all bid their goodbyes and left Nic¡¯s house. ¡°Let¡¯s sit beside the swimming pool, I miss feeling the wind.¡± I held his hand and dragged him outside. Pulled him to sit down beside me, I linked my arm to his arm. I leaned my head to his shoulder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± He asked. ¡°No.. are you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy now that you already settle everything down.¡± I smiled and he didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just afortable silent for a moment. Feeling the wind pass us and I closed my eyes. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± I answered. I ft my eyes getting heavy and heavier, I love being like this. I want to be like this.. us to be forever. ¡°Let¡¯s get you to bed little one.¡± He said as he gently picked me up bridal style. My eyes were so heavy that I can¡¯t open it anymore. I felt a soft surface on my back and a nket being pulled until my chest. I felt Nic¡¯s hand stroking my hair and kissed the side of my head. He held my hand with his other hand. ¡°Thankyou Chloe.. for everything.¡± He whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t know what if you don¡¯te to me right on time, I¡¯m sorry if I hurt you at first.¡± He kissed my cheek gently. ¡°Goodnight little one.¡± With that I drifted into a deep slumber. I slide my hand to the side to find Nic but I felt nothing. I opened my eyes immediately and got up from bed to go to the bathroom. I walked out from the room and walked downstairs. Where is he? ¡°Nic.¡± I called but no answer.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°He¡¯s downstair, miss.¡± The maid said and I smiled. ¡°Thankyou.¡± I walked downstairs to his big gym. I saw him lifting weight in front of the mirror. I smiled widely and walked to him. ¡°Hey.¡± He said as he saw me. ¡°Working out the first thing in the morning.¡± I said as I sat on the ground leaning to the mirror. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m notzy like you Chloe.¡± I red at him. ¡°I workout at afternoon not in the morning¡± I said and he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m free today, wanna go somewhere?¡± My eyes lighted up and smiled widely. ¡°Really? Like really?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes Chloe or do you want to stay here working out?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°No no no.. no way I¡¯m staying here. What should we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fair, wanna go there?¡± He asked. ¡°Oh yes!! That will be great!!¡± I squealed as I stood up. ¡°Go take a shower then.¡± ¡°So the fair already there this morning?¡± I asked. ¡°11ish Chloe.¡± ¡°Ohhh so excited.¡± I squealed and he smiled. ¡°Can I get a hug?¡± I asked and opening my arms widely, he looked at me weirdly but he put the weight down. He hugged me. ¡°You stink.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to hug me so take that.¡± He said and I looked up to him. ¡°Can I get a kiss?¡± I asked. ¡°You¡¯re a kid.¡± But he still gave me a peck on my lips. ¡°You like this kid Nic.¡± I pointed at myself and sticked my tongue out, heughed. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Almost 23.¡± ¡°Almost 23?¡± He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yesh.. don¡¯t call me a kid because I will turn 23.¡± I poked his chest. ¡°When is your birthday?¡± He asked and I rolled my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± ¡°Cheeky little kid.¡± He kissed my forehead. ¡°Is that your way to say you like me?¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°Go take a shower Chloe or I¡¯ll hug you with my sweat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± I shrugged. ¡°Okay then workout with me now ¡°I¡¯m in PJs Nic, don¡¯t be silly.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t care now.. take this.¡± He gave me his weight and damn. ¡°Nichs!!¡± My eyes widen as I saw the number. ¡°Chloe that¡¯s the lightest.¡± ¡°What do you mean the lightest? This is 10 kgs!¡± I threw it to the ground and he chuckled. ¡°Go shower Chloe or should I throw you to the pool?¡± I ran upstairs and I heard hisughter. I quickly take a shower and dry myself up. Drying my hair and put on make up. Suddenly Nic walked inside and he looked at me up and down. I¡¯m still in my towel and he¡¯s checking me out. ¡°Go take a shower or should I throw you to the pool?¡± I quoted him, he took off his shirt and I can¡¯t help but stare at his body. He walked to me and back hug me. He looked at us through the mirror. ¡°I think you should take a shower again Chloe.¡± He smirked and I just realize that he hugged me with his sweat again. I pushed him away to the bathroom and heughed. Chapter 48 Single Chloe Regens ¡°So excited for Christmas! No wonder the fair already starts.. it¡¯s 1 December.¡± I squealed excitedly. ¡°If you¡¯re almost 23, it means your birthday is this month.¡± He turned to me and I shrugged. ¡°What do you want to do first?¡± He asked. ¡°Do you want to pick up a Christmas tree?¡± I asked and he held my hand tightly. ¡°Christmas tree? For?¡± He asked. ¡°Decorate it and be festive Nic, let¡¯s buy it after we stroll around okay?¡± I turned to him. ¡°Whatever you want little one.¡± He said, I smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s have a coffee.¡± He said as he pointed a small cafe, I nodded and we walked there. ¡°What should I get you?¡± The waiter asked. ¡°Hot chocte please.¡± I ordered and I turned to Nic. ¡°Expresso.¡± He ordered and the waiter walked away. ¡°I love this time of the year, we can gather with friends and family.¡± I looked outside and smiled. ¡°Are you going to LA for this Christmas?¡± He asked and I turned to him. I looked at him and chuckled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Come with me to LA, I¡¯ll introduce you to my family.¡± I said and he looked down. I know he¡¯s sad remembering his family. I took his hand and he looked up to me. ¡°You have me now, don¡¯t need to worry okay?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know why you like me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a nice guy, kind guy, lovely and sweet, a joker, sexy, handsome and you care to other people.¡± I said and he nodded. ¡°You think I¡¯m sexy?¡± He asked and smirked. ¡°Look at this.. so yes.¡± I gestured at his body and suddenly our drink was served to us. I smiled widely as I looked at the hot chocte. It¡¯s covered with marshmallow and there a cookie beside it. I heard a click and I looked up to Nic who is taking a picture of me. He showed the picture to me. ¡°This is an expression of a kid.¡± He pointed and I red. ¡°Stop mocking me that, I¡¯m not a kid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stop calling you a kid when you turn 25.¡± I smacked him. ¡°Savage much.¡± ¡°Then stop calling me a kid.¡± I hissed and he chuckled. He sipped his expresso and I sipped my hot chocte. ¡°So warm.¡± ¡°Do you wanna eat something? We haven¡¯t eat breakfast yet.¡± He said and I turned my head to see the menu. ¡°Let¡¯s just eat at the fair.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat there?¡± He asked. ¡°Waffle.. I hope they sell them there.¡± I said and after drinking it. We walked out from the cafe and walked to the fair that stands beside it. I can¡¯t stop admiring how beautiful it is to see the christmas theme on point in this fair. There are christmas trees, santa uses and foods. The christmas vibe is alreadying and can¡¯t wait for snow to fall in New York. ¡°Are you cold?¡± He asked and I shook my head. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Your nose is red.¡± He pointed. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± I said and we walked around to see interesting things. Christmasy things to be exact. ¡°Waffles!¡± I squealed and pulling Nic towards the small tent. ¡°What should I get? What do you want? Let¡¯s share it!¡± I turned to Nic and he looked at the menu.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you like nute?¡± He asked. ¡°Nic, who doesn¡¯t love nute? Let¡¯s get that¡± I said. ¡°That one please.¡± I said and pointed to the menu. They nodded and Nic paid for it. We waited there and I¡¯m excited to eat it. ¡°Keh!¡± Someone called him and I turned go see 2 guys giving Nic a bro hug. ¡°Long time no see Bill and Josh.¡± Nic smiled widely, they both turn to me and I smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s this dude?¡± ¡°Bill Josh, this is my.. friend Chloe.¡± He said awkwardly and I shook their hands. ¡°Chloe this is Bill and Josh my high school friend.¡± Nic introduced to them. ¡°Can I get your phone number?¡± Josh asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.. I¡¯m taken.¡± I smiled. ¡°Of course you¡¯re taken, a pretty girl like you won¡¯t be single.¡± Bill said. ¡°Seriously you¡¯re so beautiful, we should have met first before you meet your boyfriend.¡± Josh said and I chuckled. ¡°Thankyou.¡± ¡°Congrats for the case Ken.. we¡¯re really happy that you go that case down.¡± ¡°Thanks.. see you around?¡± ¡°Bye.. Bye Chloe.¡± Josh waved and winked causing me to giggled. ¡°Bye Josh and Bill.¡± I waved.¡± ¡°Ask for my phone number to Ken when you¡¯re single¡± Josh said making meughed, I gave him a thumbs up. They left. ¡°Taken?¡± He looked down to me. ¡°Okay.. I¡¯ll give him my phone number.. Josh!¡± I walked and called him but Nic pulled my coat dragging me back to my original ce. ¡°Your waffle.¡± He gestured and I took it from the staff. ¡°Don¡¯t even think to walk around the town and spreading your phone number everywhere.¡± He suddenly said and I looked up to him. ¡°I won¡¯t, I¡¯m not a b**** Nic. You don¡¯t need to tell me that.¡± I said coldly and ate my waffle. I walked away from himpletely piss. ¡°Hey.. I thought you say about sharing.¡± He walked beside me. ¡°I change my mind, go buy another one if you want.¡± I hissed eating my waffle savagely. I put my attentions to the beautiful christmas decorations. ¡°Ohe on, don¡¯t piss with me now¡± He said and I walked to a ce where it¡¯s less crowded. I finished my waffle and turned to him. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you to give me status right now, but if you think I will run around the town and flirt with guys and seducing them.. you¡¯re wrong. How can you even think about me like that?¡± I asked piss and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± He said. ¡°Argh I don¡¯t get you sometimes, gough at your own jokes.¡± I hissed and turned my body away but he took my wrist and pulling me towards him. He put his lips to mine and cupped my face. He kissed me slowly and I immediately kiss him back. ¡°Don¡¯t be mad okay? I¡¯m sorry about it. I¡¯m a little bit over reacting.¡± He said looking into my eyes. ¡°Your jealousy is the problem.¡± I poked his chest. ¡°Ohe on.. you¡¯re beautiful who won¡¯t check you out?¡± He said. ¡°Yeah because everytime a guy checks me out all the think about is banging me.¡± I said. ¡°Well I hate when people assuming that you¡¯re single.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind being single first, even though I won¡¯t flirt and seduce guys but they suree to me.¡± I smirked and he sighed. ¡°From this second.. you¡¯re not single anymore Chloe.¡± He kissed my nose and walked away. I was so starled that I can¡¯t even process it into my head. ¡°Let¡¯s go Chloe.¡± I turned to see Nic smirking evily. ¡°Asshole.. is that his way to ask me out?¡± I mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ll show you that you have to im what¡¯s yours Nichs Lemiere.¡± I said evily and walked to him. Chapter 49 Savage Girl Chloe Regens ¡°Can I have your phone number?¡± ¡°She¡¯s taken.¡± Nic answered it for me, I chuckled and linked my hand to Nic. ¡°That¡¯s the 7th guy, what should I do with you so they can stop?¡± He asked frustrated and Iughed so hard. ¡°I¡¯m single remember? Even though you take my heart but my status is still single.¡± I saidughing. ¡°I¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re not single anymore!¡± I turned to him and he¡¯s giving me a serious look. I pouted. ¡°You never ask and I never answer so nope I¡¯m still single.¡± I shrugged and he sighed. ¡°Chloe.¡± I turned my body to see Xander, my eyes widen. Okay.. ex boyfriend alert. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± I asked coldly and Nic pulled me closer to him. ¡°I want to apologize.¡± ¡°Sorry. I have no time for you anymore.¡± I held Nic¡¯s hand and pulled him away. ¡°Chloe.¡± I froze as I heard Emma¡¯s voice, I turned to see her pregnant big time. I sighed. ¡°We¡¯re sorry.¡± Emma said. ¡°Good thing that you cheated with her Xander, I met Nic instead.¡± I said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother us again, live your own life.¡± Nic said and pulled me away. I sighed and my mood just dropped, not because I still like Xander but the betray that they both did to me. Emma was my bestfriend and she always there for me but she betrayed me like this. ¡°Let¡¯s ride a ferris wheel.¡± Nic said and I nodded. We walked to the ferris wheel. Nic lead me there and we queued to ride on it. ¡°Do you still like him?¡± He asked and I looked up to Nic. ¡°You¡¯re stupid for asking that Nic, I love you there¡¯s no going back to him.¡± ¡°And then why are you sad?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about Xander but Emma.. we went through a lot of things. Ups and downs just like you and the 7 Gold Lifes but suddenly she betrayed me by cheating with Xander. Until she¡¯s pregnant.¡± I answered and sighed. ¡°Forgive and forget.. isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve told me?¡± He asked as he pulled my chin up. ¡°I know maybe I still need time for that.¡± I sighed and he hugged me. Hugging me tightly and kissed the top of my head. ¡°I thought you were still into Xander because if you do I already think about what¡¯s the best way to kill him.¡± He said and I chuckled. It¡¯s our turn to get into the ferris wheel and we sit together. It slowly going up. ¡°What do you wish for Christmas this year?¡± Nic asked and I smiled thinking about it. ¡°There¡¯s so much I want this Christmas.¡± I turned to him. ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°Spending time with you.. cuddling with you at Christmas night.. have a dinner with you.. talk our funny memories together.. just everything that has to be with you.¡± I smiled and he chuckled. ¡°Sometimes when I look at you.. I don¡¯t deserve you Chloe.¡± He looked at the view when we¡¯re starting to go up. ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you but I don¡¯t want to send you to someone who deserves you.¡± I leaned to his shoulder and smiled. ¡°I love you.. a lot Keh Domanco.. Nichs Lemiere.¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re mean to me Chloe but I still can¡¯t say that word.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I remembered when Leo my brother said about how to hit girls.. He teached me a few pick up lines and when I thought about it now that¡¯s the stupidest thing that he ever told me.¡± He chuckled and I¡¯m happy hearing him trying to tell me about his life. ¡°What did he teach you?¡± ¡°This ¡®You¡¯re beautiful like the sun in the sky.. can I get your number?¡¯. That¡¯s the stupidest pick up line ever.¡± Heughed and I chuckled. ¡°Have you ever try that?¡± ¡°Nah.. I never felt love before.¡± ¡°Never? Like never?¡± I looked at him disbelief. ¡°Yeah never.. I never felt my heart beating fast, nervous around the girl that I like or things like that before.¡± I nodded.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°You¡¯re heartless.¡± ¡°The pain that I got from the past turned me like this, hard to open up my heart for someone because I can¡¯t trust them. Afraid ended up losing them like I lose my family.¡± He looked at our hands. ¡°If you¡¯re too afraid losing someone, it will make you lonely.. as the time goes by Ken.. I mean Nic. Taking risk is the best decision because you don¡¯t know the future.¡± I said and at the same time we reached the top. ¡°If something happens to you Chloe.. I will not forgive myself. You¡¯re mean a lot to me and thinking about losing you already makes my heart stop beating.¡± He said seriously and I smiled to him. ¡°I love you Nichs Lemiere.. I love you so much until I will do anything to get you.¡± I hugged him tightly and buried my head to his chest. He pushed my shoulder and crashed his lips to mine. He kissed me hard and I can¡¯t help but be happy. He¡¯s all I want, I don¡¯t want anything else. I wish the world can stop now because I don¡¯t want this to stop. ¡°What did you to me?¡± He asked as he looked into my face and ran his hands through my hair. ¡°Did I make you crazy?¡± I asked. ¡°Why asking when you already know Chloe?¡± I smirked. ¡°Were you jealous when boys trying to hit me?¡± I asked smiling and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Jealous is not on my dictionary.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll invent it for you.. and besides you didn¡¯t realize how many girls checking you out and trying to flirt with you but good thing that you didn¡¯t realize that because I took all your attention.¡± I winked and he chuckled. ¡°I should look around then.¡± I red at him. ¡°I pulled that girl¡¯s hair if someone is trying to flirt with you.. I pulled her hair and punch her straight to her nose.¡± I showed my fist to Nic and heughed. ¡°Savage Chloe.. you¡¯re so savage but I like it.¡± He crashed his lips to mine again. Chapter 50 Happy Ending? Nichs Lemiere ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we drink together.¡± Sky said and I sipped my drink. ¡°Yeah.. We have been busy with our own family and work.¡± Alex said. ¡°How about you and Chloe?¡± I looked up to Max who asked that. ¡°What about me and her?¡± ¡°Friends with benefits?¡± Luke raised his eyebrows. ¡°I haven¡¯t sleep with her so not friends with benefits Luke¡± ¡°Dude you¡¯re still friend zoning her?¡± Aaron asked. ¡°You¡¯re mean dude, she might got so man-¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Girlfriend.¡± I cut him before he startes to say something weird. ¡°What?¡± They all said it at the same time and they looked at me with their eyes widen. ¡°What do you mean ¡®what?¡¯, stop staring at me like that.¡± I hissed. ¡°We¡¯re happy for you Kenny boy.¡± ¡°Atst Kenny got his Barbie.¡± I red at Aaron. ¡°So are you going to step to the next rtionship?¡± Sebastian asked and I turned to him. ¡°I haven¡¯t said the L word, I don¡¯t think it will happen these days.¡± I said truthfully. ¡°Like or Love?¡± Max asked. ¡°The both of them¡± I put my ss in the table. ¡°Took you long enough.. but until when?¡± ¡°Stop forcing me, I don¡¯t know when it wille out.¡± I said to them. ¡°All of us settling down.¡± Luke said and chuckled. ¡°Well I still remember when we promised about not settling down but look at us.¡± Max added. ¡°We did it you know.. Walking from the start until the end.¡± Sky said and I nodded agreeing. ¡°Rough past but we went through it together.¡± Aaron smiled. ¡°Happy endings?¡± I asked. ¡°We supposed to be 7 single bachelors but damn we have a family now.¡± Alex said and I smiled. ¡°Should we take that box out?¡± Max asked and we all turned to him. ¡°Not until Kenny boy get married.¡± Aaron said. ¡°I miss being call Keh.. Nichs felt weird even though that¡¯s my real name.¡± ¡°Just pick what do you want to go with.¡± Sebastian saidZ ¡°Nichs is your real name and I¡¯m sure it has deep meaning for it. Keh is a name that your dad made to protect your identity.¡± Sky said and I nodded. ¡°Thankyou.¡± I said and they all turned to me. ¡°Thankyou for backing me up all this time, helping me even I¡¯ve told you guys not to do that.¡± I continued. ¡°We agree to always help each other Nic, you help us a lot too and why wouldn¡¯t we do that for you?¡± Max asked. ¡°The 7 Gold Lifes still strong until the end huh?¡± Alex smiled. ¡°I wonder if our kids will be like us?¡± Sky asked. ¡°They will get along, even they¡¯re not in the same age but trust me they will¡± Sebastian said. ¡°Nic.¡± Luke called and I turned to him waiting for him to continue. ¡°Let¡¯s be happy.. don¡¯t hesitate your feelings anymore. This is the time where we.. have our happy endings.¡± Luke gestured all of us and I nodded. ¡°I understand why you guys all settling down, because there¡¯s people who take care of you everyday and be with you through ups and downs.¡± I said honestly. ¡°It¡¯s weird when we started to talk about family now.. we used to talk about business all the time but I like how we are now.¡± Aaron said. ¡°Yeah but we¡¯re weird in a good way.¡± Sebastian said and I can¡¯t help to agree to that. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.. 3 hours is enough.¡± Luke stood up. ¡°Yeah let¡¯s go home.¡± Sebastian smiled. ¡°Later dude.. Miss my little red.¡± Luke walked out first. ¡°See youter boys.¡± Sebastian went out. ¡°Now we have a reason to go home.¡± Aaron chuckled standing up. ¡°Let¡¯s go bud.¡± Sky patted my shoulder, we all got up from out seat. ¡°Never thought we only spend 3 hours here, we used to sleep here together.¡± Max said and chuckled. ¡°We have our home now Maxy.¡± Sky patted his shoulder. ¡°Bye dude!¡± Max walked out first. ¡°Let¡¯s hangout before Christmas, have a dinner somewhere together.¡± Alex suggested. ¡°Pick the time.¡± Aaron smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking to take J out of the country this Christmas.. or should we have a holiday together? Taking a break for awhile?¡± Sky asked. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thatter.¡± I said. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± We walked out from our usual club together and I looked at my Gold Card. ¡°Let¡¯s train sometimes.. I miss training.¡± Aaron said before he got in to his car. ¡°We train everyday.¡± Sky said. ¡°Train together like old times.. I miss that.¡± He got into the car after that I smiled. Sky got into his car too. ¡°Go home and get cuddly with Chloe.¡± Alex teased and I red at him. ¡°Girls love flowers.. try and buy one for her.¡± He added and after that he got into his car and drive away. I smiled and yeah.. we have our happy endings. Blood, Sweat and Tears that we went through was worth it.. everything is worth it. I got inside my car and drove to my home. I saw a small flower shop and I decided to stop. I walked in and buy a bouquet of roses. I looked at it and drive home with a smile on my face. As I got home, I walked to my house quickly. I saw Chloe sleeping on the couch and the TV turned on. I smiled and walked to her. I kneeled and caressed her cheek. She opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Oh.. Nic, where were you?¡± She asked. ¡°I was with the boys.¡± ¡°You must be tired and sleepy, let¡¯s go up.¡± She got up and yawned, I smiled secretly. I pulled out the roses from my back and put it in front of her. Her eyes widen and she looked at me. ¡°Did you wait for me?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah.. I thought you still have work, I cooked you some mushroom soup because I¡¯m afraid that you might get hungry.¡± She rubbed her eyes yawning again. ¡°For you Chloe¡± I gestured and she smiled. ¡°Thankyou.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep.. you tired right?¡± I asked as I ruffled her hair. ¡°Thankyou.. I love it.¡± She smiled widely. ¡°Let¡¯s go little one.¡± I took her hand and pulled her. ¡°Did you have fun?¡± She asked as we walked up. ¡°Yeah we talked for awhile and catching up.¡± I answered and put my arms around her shoulder. She nodded and we walked to my room. She threw herself to the bed and I walked to bathroom to take a shower. I walked out from my bathroom and saw her already sleeping soundly with the roses on her hands. I smiled widely. ¡°I think I love you Chloe.¡± I whispered. I got on the bed and pulled her to me. She snuggled to me more and I chuckled. ¡°I want to have my future with you Chloe.. how excited it will be? Washing my car together, going to the fair, decorating Christmas tree, cooking together.. Should I be selfish now and take my happiness now?¡± I whispered and kissed her cheek. She snuggled to me more and I hugged her. ¡°Thankyou foring into my life Chloe, you change everything..¡± Chapter 51 I鈥檓 Sorry Chloe Chloe Regens As I woke up this morning Nic already gone. He wrote me a small note telling me that he has an important meeting. I was hoping to see him the first thing in the morning because today is my birthday. ¡°Chloe.. are you okay?¡± I turned to Angel and I smiled. ¡°Oh I¡¯m fine.. I think I just need coffee.¡± ¡°Go buy it then.. it¡¯s already lunch time too. Any ns with Nic?¡± She asked and I shook my head. ¡°No.. he has a meeting, do you want anything? I¡¯m going to starbucks?¡± I asked her and she shook her head. ¡°No thanks Chloe, Alex is picking me up because he wants to have a lunch together.¡± She said. ¡°Okay then.. bye Angel, see you in a few hours.¡± I smiled, taking my bags and walked out from the office. Get into the lift and go to the lobby. As he lift opens, Alex already standing there. ¡°Hey Chloe.¡± ¡°Hey Alex.¡± ¡°Are you going somewhere? With Nic?¡± He smirked and I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯m going to starbucks.¡± ¡°Where is that bastard?¡± He asked. ¡°Meeting.¡± I said. ¡°Geez.. it¡¯s lunch time and he¡¯s still doing his meeting.¡± Alex hissed and I smiled. ¡°Angel is waiting.. go.¡± I said and waved to him. I walked out from Angel¡¯s building making my way to starbucks. I need coffee.. damn I need coffee. ¡°Chloe?¡± I turned my head and saw Emma. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Can we talk?¡± She asked and I found myself nodding. We walked to starbucks together but none of us talk. Until we ordered our drink and sat at the corner of the room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She started and I sighed. ¡°I was stupid to cheat with Xander and I¡¯m just jealous with you because you have everything that I want and I¡¯m obsess with Xander until I seduce him and ending up having his kid.¡± She rubbed her belly. ¡°Jealous? Jealous of what Emma? That doesn¡¯t exin things.¡± I asked her. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, smart and you have Xander. You always have more than me.¡± She looked down.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°But betraying me like that Emma.. I never thought you will do that to me. With Xander?¡± ¡°I was happy when I take Xander from you but as the time goes by I felt guilty.¡± She said and I looked away. ¡°So now you¡¯re nning to take Nic away from me now? What are you nning to take again?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chloe, I will never do that again. Even now Xander still likes and wanting to take you back but seeing you with Nic at the fair makes him back off knowing that you already have someone else.¡± I sighed and I looked at her. ¡°Just live your life Emma, I don¡¯t want to see you again for awhile maybe I can contact you when I¡¯m ready.¡± I said and she suddenly taking out something from her bag. ¡°Happy birthday Chloe, I was going to call you today wanting to apologize but we bumped to each other. Sorry it¡¯s not wrap yet but Happy Birthday Chloe.¡± I looked at my favorite candle, we both used to use this everytime we have sleepovers. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°I hope you have a great birthday today, I¡¯m sorry Chloe. I really want your forgiveness Chloe, I¡¯m sorry but I know it¡¯s hard for you to forgive that.¡± ¡°Maybe one day I will but not now.¡± I said and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll better get going Chloe, once again Sorry and happy birthday.¡± She said and then she left. I held the candle and smelled it. I miss this and our moments together but things change. My phone rang and I took it out from my bag quickly. I looked at the caller ID and it¡¯s Nic. ¡°Hey Nic.¡± I answered. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°At starbucks near Angel¡¯s office why?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Why? Is everything okay?¡± I asked worry. ¡°I need to tell you something.¡± ¡°Okay what is it?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Chloe..¡± I raised my eyebrows as he suddenly apologizing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you mean saying that?¡± ¡°Can youe to my office?¡± ¡°Is everything okay? Don¡¯t leave me hanging like that!¡± I asked seriously. ¡°Juste to the office Chloe.¡± After that he ended the call, now I became panic and afraid. I quickly walked out from starbucks and took the taxi to Nic¡¯s office. I gulped nervously and kept biting my nails on the way there. I literally sweating right now.. the ride on the way there felt so long. As soon as I arrive there, I quickly ran to the lift and go up to his office. I ran to his office and only found Max standing there. ¡°Max! Is everything okay?¡± I bursted and he looked at me with his eyes widen. ¡°Uhmm..¡± ¡°Max!¡± ¡°Hey Chloe don¡¯t panic okay? Let¡¯s go to meeting room.¡± He said and he lead me to the meeting room. I gulped nervously and he gestured me to open the door. I opened the door but the room is really dark when suddenly it lights up. ¡°Happybirthday!¡± My eyes widen as they shouted it together, my eyes were teary and I can¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Aww happy birthday!¡± Angel hugged me and the girls hugged me really tightly. ¡°I thought something happen to Nic.. oh my god.¡± I covered my face because tears wereing from my eyes. ¡°See! I told you that your idea is stupid.¡± I heard Sky said. ¡°Don¡¯t cry Chloe, it¡¯s your birthday!!¡± Hailey said and I nodded. ¡°Sis.¡± I looked up to see my brother and parents were here too, my eyes lighted up and I hugged my parents first. ¡°Happy birthday, my little Chloe.¡± My mom said. ¡°Happy birthday to my pumpkin pie.¡± My dad said and I smiled. ¡°Thankyou.¡± ¡°Happy birthday my not-so-little-Chloe.¡± I jumped to Jack and hugged him tightly. ¡°I thought you forget about it.¡± ¡°Our turn.¡± Sebastian said and he hugged me. ¡°Happy birthday fat Chloe.¡± I smacked Sebastian for mocking me that. ¡°My turn.. Happybirthday Chloes!¡± Luke said and I hugged him. ¡°Thanks Lukey and Sebastians.¡± I smiled. ¡°Happy birthday kiddo.¡± Max ruffled my hair and I red at him. He hugged me. ¡°Thanks old man.¡± ¡°Happy birthday Regens¡± Aaron said and pinched my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid you ugly man.¡± I smacked his hand away and he hugged me. ¡°Thankyou by the way.¡± I smiled. ¡°Happy birthdayyyyyy oh my you¡¯re 23. You were 12 back then!¡± Alex said girly and I rolled my eyes. He hugged me and I chuckled. ¡°Thanks Alex.¡± ¡°Happy birthday Chloeyss!¡± Sky hugged me and ruffled my hairz ¡°Thankyou Blue Sky.¡± I chuckled. I turned to Nic and he¡¯s holding the cake awkwardly. I raised my eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy Nic.¡± Nic red to Max. ¡°Sorry for what you asshole? I was panicked, sweating on the way here worrying about you.¡± I red at him. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying sorry Chloe.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bastard.¡± I hissed and he smiled. ¡°Happy birthday Chloe.¡± Sophia lighted up the candles and they turned off the lights. ¡°Let¡¯s sing it.¡± ¡°Happy birthday Chloe.. Happy birthday Chloe.. Happy birthday happy birthday Chloe..¡± They sang and I can¡¯t help but smile widely. I¡¯m so happy and here I thought they forgot about my birthday. ¡°Make a wish and blow up the candles.¡± Nic said and I closed my eyes. I made a wish inside my heart and as I opened my eyes I looked at Nic smiling widely. ¡°Let¡¯s be happy.¡± I said to him straight foward not caring that there¡¯s my family watching. ¡°Happy Birthday Chloe.. I love you.¡± My eyes widen as he said that. My eyes started to tear up big time. ¡°Let me hold that.¡± Alex took the cake away before I get to blow the candles up. I hugged Nic tightly and cried on his shoulder. ¡°Okay why are you crying?¡± He patted my back but he made me cry more. ¡°It¡¯s your birthday.. hey why are you crying?¡± He whispered. ¡°You said you love me.¡± I sobbed. ¡°And why are you crying little kid?¡± I smacked him. ¡°I¡¯m not a kid you asshole! I turned 23 today!¡± I sobbed and he chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re my little one, I love you¡± He said it again and I looked into his eyes. I crashed my lips to his. ¡°Chloe, save that things at home¡± I chuckled and smiled. ¡°Now let¡¯s blow that candle sis.¡± I nodded and Alex gave Nic back the cake. I blew it and they pped their hands. I¡¯m so happy and can¡¯t believe this is happening. My eyes widen as Nic put the cream into my face. ¡°You!¡± I red and took the cake cream to his face too.. not just him but to all of my friends too. Chapter 52 Family Dinner Chloe Regens ¡°Are you nervous?¡± I asked Nic who was sitting awkwardly in the car and he shook his head. I chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just my family Nic.¡± I held his hand and he turned to me. ¡°Okay fine.. that¡¯s the point! It¡¯s your family.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll love you.¡± ¡°What if they don¡¯t?¡± He asked and I smiled. I moved to sit beside him. I kissed his cheek. ¡°They will Nichs.. don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Ms. Regens, we already here¡± My driver announced. I got out from the car and so was Nic. I linked my arm to his, I walked in. Today it¡¯s the 24th of December, my family always have this tradition where we have a BBQ at my garden. All my family wille and celebrate it together and I want to bring Nic so he will know my family and so he can enjoy this Christmas together. ¡°Chloe!¡± My eyes widen as I saw my cousin Selena. ¡°Selena!¡± She ran to me and hugged me really tightly. ¡°I miss you so much!¡± She squealed. ¡°Me too!! So how¡¯s London?¡± I asked and she smiled widely. ¡°Great! I¡¯m getting married soon!¡± She showed me her ring and I¡¯m so happy for her. ¡°Congrattions!¡± ¡°So Chloe..¡± She eyed me and I turned to Nic. ¡°Selena this is my boyfriend Nic, Nic this is my cousin Selena.¡± I introduced them. ¡°Nice to meet you Nic, wow I¡¯m shaking hands with one of the 7 Gold Lifes!¡± She said and Iughed. ¡°Nice to meet you too Selena.¡± Nic said. ¡°Jacob! Come here!¡± She called someone and I think he¡¯s her fianc¨¨. ¡°Keh?¡± The guy who Selena called knows Nic appearently. ¡°Yoo Jacob!¡± They gave each other bro hug. ¡°So you two know each other?¡± Selena asked. ¡°We studied together in one college.¡± Jacob answered. ¡°Jacob this is Chloe my cousin. Chloe this is Jacob my fianc¨¨¡± Selena introduced. ¡°Kidss! Get in, we miss you too.¡± My aunt shouted from the garden and I chuckled. ¡°Nice to meet you Jacob.¡± I shook his hand. ¡°Me too.. so Ken, Nichs Lemiere huh?¡± Jacob started to talk to Nichs and I¡¯m d that he got a friend here. Selena linked her arm with me and dragged me to the garden. ¡°My little Chloe!¡± My aunt squealed and hugged me. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re making her hard to breathe.¡± Selena patted her mom. ¡°Aww I miss you.¡± She put her hands on my shoulder and I smiled. ¡°I miss you too Marie.¡± I smiled.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. I started to greet my family one by one and introduced Nic to them. They love him already and they talked about business a lot. I helped my dad taking the ingredients outside. He¡¯s going to grill the meat along with my uncles. ¡°Chloe Chloe!¡± I turned to see my little cousin Valentine, yes her name is Valentine Regens because she was born on Valentine¡¯s day. ¡°Val!¡± She hugged me really tightly. ¡°I miss you so much!! I heard you¡¯re dating Nichs Lemiere where is he?¡± She asked and I pointed at Nic who was talking to my nephews and uncles. ¡°Wow he¡¯s handsome.¡± I chuckled. ¡°How¡¯s school Val?¡± Valentine is 18 years old and she¡¯s almost graduated from highschool. She lives in San Fransisco so we hardly meet. ¡°Terrible.¡± ¡°Huh why?¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s this annoying guy that keeps bullying me everyday, my highs chool life is no fun.¡± ¡°Hey there¡¯s still a few months, enjoy it!¡± I said and she sighed. ¡°I mean he¡¯s already stop but..¡± I raised my eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know.. argh!¡± She added, Iughed seeing her like this. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± I asked curious. ¡°Joey Harris.¡± ¡°The Harris?¡± The Harris is Luke¡¯s enemy in hotel chain. Until now Luke still rank 1st. ¡°Yeah.. The Harris second child. He bothered me for almost 3 years and make my high school life like hell. He once put a frog into my bag, destroy my locker, exposing my crush.¡± ¡°Hey take it easy Val, ignore him.¡± ¡°I already did that Chloe but damn that guy is annoying as f***! I liked this guy name Raymond and Joey announced it on our camping trip! That shit!¡± She hissed and I chuckled. ¡°Wow why did he do that?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an asshole.. I mean he¡¯s stop now.¡± She said in a sad tone. ¡°That¡¯s good.. isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± ¡°Yeah but-¡± She stopped. ¡°But what? Do you feel empty and weird?¡± I asked and she shrugged. ¡°I dated this cute guy name Harry.¡± She suddenly changed the subject. ¡°Dated? Only dated?¡± I asked. ¡°Yeah I still don¡¯t know whether I like him or not.¡± She¡¯s cute. ¡°I don¡¯t think you like him.. how can you be so unsure about your feelings? I think you like that Joey.¡± ¡°When the hell freeze Chloe.. oh the lover boy ising this way¡± She smirked to me and I turned to see Nic walking to me. ¡°Hello.. I¡¯m Nichs.¡± Nic introduced himself to Valentine. ¡°I¡¯m Valentine! Nice to meet you! 7 Gold Lifes is really popr in my school and some of them cursing why you all settling down.¡± Val said causing Nic toughed. ¡°So they want us not to settle down?¡± Nic asked Val. ¡°They basicly want to date you guys but I told them that they¡¯re crazy to dream something like that so instead go for you guys.. they went for the popr kid at school name Joey Harris.¡± Val said and Nic raised his eyebrows. ¡°Harris¡¯s son?¡± Val nodded her head. ¡°She likes him.¡± I said and Val¡¯s eyes widen. ¡°Chloe! Iu don¡¯t say that, I want to kill myself if that¡¯s right.¡± Iughed. ¡°Valentine!¡± She was called by her dad and she ran away from us. I turned to Nic. ¡°So how¡¯s talking with my family?¡± ¡°They¡¯re fun, they asked me toe fishing with them one day and have a golf trip together.¡± I smiled hearing that. ¡°See they¡¯ll love you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m nervous¡± He looked at me and I circled my arms to his waist. ¡°Not anymore right?¡± I asked and suddenly chuckled. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± He asked. ¡°Valentine is such a cutie, I miss her a lot.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Oh I¡¯ll tell youter bad boy.¡± I kissed his cheek and he smiled. ¡°Come on.. I need to eat because I¡¯m starving¡± I held his hand tightly. ¡°Thankyou Chloe.¡± I turned to him and raised my eyebrows. ¡°For what Nic?¡± ¡°Bringing me here.. they¡¯re so weing and warm.¡± I smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll already be a family Nic, we¡¯ll have something like this more in the future.¡± He nodded and kissed the side of my head. ¡°I love you Lemiere.¡± I said. ¡°Love you too Regens.¡± Chapter 53 Proposal Chloe Regens ¡°You want to go out?¡± I asked Nic disbelief. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± He asked raising his eyebrows. ¡°Nic, it¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock. Can we go tomorrow?¡± I asked and he shook his head. ¡°Wear something warm and let¡¯s go out.¡± He said that and he walked our from my room. I found myself dragging my feet to my closet. Find warm cloths and changed into it. I walked out from my room and found Nic was talking to my dad. I walked down and I saw my dad lend him his car. Nic saw me and gestured me to walked fast. I bid my parents goodbye and I followed Nic out. He already got into my dad¡¯s car and I got in. ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked. ¡°Just wait and see Chloe.¡± He smiled and drove out from my house. I started to turn on my christmas music on the go. So excited. ¡°Ohh yeah.. I forgot to tell you that this New Year my family has a n to go to Maldives! Let¡¯s join them!¡± I said to Nic. ¡°Okay.. we can join them but the whole family wille?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.. we always go somewhere once a year Nic and this year¡¯s destination is Maldives.¡± I said and he nodded. ¡°Does a guy sometimes bully a girl because they like them?¡± I asked Nic since he¡¯s a guy.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It depends Chloe, there are guys like that because they¡¯re trying to get the girl¡¯s attention but there are guys who really wants to bully her because it¡¯s fun.¡± He answered. ¡°Ohhh nice answer Nichs, have you experience that?¡± ¡°To you little kid.¡± My eyes widen and I turned to him. ¡°You didn¡¯t realise that I bullied you? Man.. I was mocking you kid all the time.¡± ¡°So you like me all this time?¡± I smiled.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± I hissed because his answer. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± He announced as he parked the car. My eyes glued to the big christmas tree inside. I got out from the car and looked up to the christmas tree. ¡°Let¡¯s go kid.¡± Nic took my hand and we walked in. ¡°Oh my gosh..¡± I¡¯m speechless. There¡¯s an ice rink inside the building and it¡¯s empty. The Christmas tree was ced in the middle of the ice rink. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re going to ice skating. I smiled widely. ¡°Aww how did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Of course I know.. I¡¯m Nichs Lemiere.¡± He said cocky and I rolled my eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s get in there.@ He said and we put the shoes, gloves and safety gear. I walked in first and skate first. ¡°Having fun alone?¡± Nic joined and I held his hand, we skate around the rink and having fun. ¡°Did you rent this ce?¡± I asked as I stand in front of him. Holding his hands and looked up to him. ¡°You can say that.. Why? You don¡¯t like it?¡± He asked. ¡°I like it Nic, this is so beautiful. I haven¡¯t been skating since forever.¡± I said. ¡°So I deserve a kiss?¡± He asked, I pulled his coat and put my lips to his. Kissing him passionately and his hand pulling me close to him. ¡°Wait here¡± He suddenly said, he skate out from the rink and go somewhere. I skate alone first and having fun by myself for awhile. Suddenly I heard a piano being y, I turned to find where the voicees. I turned to see Nic ying a piano. I smiled widely and skate near him. He looked at me and smiled. ¡°A hundred and five is the number thates to my head. When I think of all the years I wanna be with you. Wake up every morning with you in my bed. That¡¯s precisely what I n to do.¡± He started to sing. ¡°And you know one of these days when I get my money right. Buy you everything and show you all the finer things in life. Will forever be enough? so there ain¡¯t no need to rush. But one day I won¡¯t be able to ask you loud enough¡± He continued as he yed his piano. ¡°I¡¯ll say, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±. I swear that I will mean it. I¡¯ll say, ¡°Will you marry me?¡±.¡± I just realized that this is Jason Derulo¡¯s song ¨C Marry Me. Nic sang the whole song until someone took over the piano for him. He walked to the border between the ice rink and the floor. He smiled to me taking out a small gold box. He opened it revealing a beautiful diamond ring. ¡°Thankyou Chloe foring into my life, being the greatest thing that happen to me ever since I lost my family. Thankyou for making my life better and better each day. Giving me a lot of things that I¡¯ve miss all this time.¡± ¡°Thankyou for giving me so much love and care, even though I pushed you away at first but you break me slowly until I can¡¯t hold it anymore. You make me happy and I¡¯ve never been this happy before and you are the person I want to be until myst breath.¡± Tears fell from my eyes and I quickly wiped it. ¡°Life won¡¯t be easy but I promise you I will be beside you ready to hold you when the ups and downs of lifees to us. I will never hurt you and I promise I will make you happy.¡± ¡°I want you to be with me for the rest of my life, go travelling together, make breakfast, go swimming, go exercising, washing my car even though it will be a lot of mess.¡± He smiled and I found myself chuckling. ¡°Now.. Do you want to spend your life with me Chloe Regens? Let¡¯s have a lot of little Lemieres around the house. Marry me and let¡¯s be happy.¡± I can¡¯t contain my joy about this. ¡°Yes Nichs Lemiere.. I¡¯ll marry you!¡± I answered and he smiled widely. He reached for my arm and pulled me for a kiss. We both kiss passionately and I felt the air around me were hot as sauna. He put the ring into my left ring finger. ¡°I never thought you can y a piano.¡± ¡°I y piano and guitar since I was a kid Chloe.¡± He smirked. ¡°Stop giving me that smirk ande down here.¡± I gestured, heughed and walked into the ice rink. ¡°So tell me your punishment love?¡± I asked as I skate backwards. ¡°Who tell you that? Rose isn¡¯t it?¡± He asked and I shrugged. ¡°Tell me Nichs Lemiere.. have you do it?¡± ¡°Yes.. now give me a hug. Why are you keep skating backwards?¡± ¡°Tell me what is it and I¡¯m all yours bad boy.¡± I said. ¡°Combination of all of my friends punishments. I do it all and add burning our agreement 13 years ago.¡± ¡°When did you do all of it? Is it impossible to do it in one day?¡± ¡°Do you remember when I went home from work at 12 for 3 days? That¡¯s where I do the punishment.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have bruise on your face.¡± ¡°Not my face but my whole body.. Remember when you keep begging me to go swimming but I didn¡¯t want it? That¡¯s because my body is full of bruises.¡± He¡¯s unbelievable. ¡°You just make me love you more.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a kid ande hug me!¡± He gestured me toe to him. ¡°You¡¯re marrying this kid asshole!¡± I hissed and heughed. I skate towards him. ¡°I love you Chloe.¡± ¡°I love you too Nichs Lemiere and.. Merry Christmas.¡± I said as I saw the clock turn to 12. ¡°Merry Christmas too Chloe.¡± He crashed his lips to mine. Chapter 54 Virgin Ears Nichs Lemiere A few monthster.. ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡± Sky said. ¡°Me too.¡± Alex sighed. ¡°This is Rose¡¯s idea.. I bet that it¡¯s her idea.¡± Sebastian said. ¡°Hey! No ming my wife for this.¡± ¡°What took them so long?¡± Aaron asked and I looked at my watch. They¡¯re already 20 minuteste, we were suppose to meet them at the gate at 10. ¡°Hey boys.¡± We turned to see Austin and ke walked to us. ¡°Where¡¯s your wives?¡± Luke asked them. ¡°Meeting your wives.¡± ke answered. ¡°I swear I have a bad feeling about this!¡± Sky said again. ¡°Never go to Coache again.. Look at the girls outfit, I bet they will wear things like th- oh shit.¡± Max fixed his eyes straight and we all turned to where his eyesnded. Oh my gosh.. Chloez She wears a ck cage crop top with a blue jeans shorts that only covers her ass. She wears a body chain that makes her look hot. I mean I like her that she look hot but the lions around her is checking on her ass. ¡°So ready to go?¡± Violet asked. ¡°Next time never leave them getting ready together.¡± Aaron sighed. ¡°Ohe on babe.¡± ¡°I think I can explode here.¡± Luke said. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Rose pulled them in. I walked to Chloe and put my hand possessively on her bare waist. She turned to me innocently and raising her eyebrows. ¡°You know you look hot but it for my eyes only not others.¡± I said in serious tone. ¡°Ohe on Nic, every girls here is wearing the same kind of outfit like us.¡± She smiled. ¡°This thing is only covering your boobs and ass.¡± ¡°Nic.. look around you.¡± She gestured. ¡°Stop covering me Alexander!¡± We both turned to see Alex was trying to cover Angel with his shirt. We can let them walk alone and try not to care but seeing that they¡¯re really beautiful and have a great body makes us can¡¯t let them go alone. Alex had experience this kinda things once and he has to punch the guy until he¡¯s unconscious. They¡¯re our meat but other wolves still can smell it.. get the point? ¡°I can¡¯t believe Maroon 5 ising here.¡± Jean said. ¡°I know right.. can¡¯t wait to see them.¡± Chloe answered as she¡¯s trying to wiggle out from my grip.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Nic.. let me go.¡± She tried to pushed away my hand but I ignored her. ¡°Should we get something to eat?¡± J asked. ¡°There¡¯s tacos there, hot dogs or pizza.¡± Alissa pointed ¡°Oh my god.. you¡¯re the 7 Gold Lifes, Austin and ke! Can we take a photo together?¡± A group of girls came to us suddenly. ¡°No we-¡± ¡°Yes you can..¡± Hailey cut Luke, she slipped from him. Chloe too. ¡°You guys take a lot of photos, we¡¯re going to find food okay?¡± Rose said and they ran before we can say something. Shoot.. girls are starting toe and asking for photos. We¡¯re not a celebrity either. ¡°Sorry but we need to find our wives.¡± Aaron said politely and we walked away from them. ¡°Where are they?¡± Austin asked. ¡°Should we just let them go?¡± ke asked. ¡°No!¡± We answered together and ke raised his handspletely surrendering. ¡°They wear the wedding rings so you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ke said. ¡°No need to worry ke?¡± Luke pointed at Jean who was talking to a guy with Violet. ¡°Damn it¡± He cursed under his breath and walked to her. ¡°Hello handsome.¡± Suddenly out of nowhere, a girl clinged to my arm and I looked at her disgusting. ¡°You¡¯re Nichs Lemiere, nice to meet you I¡¯m S-¡± ¡°I have a wife.¡± I said coldly and she looked at me shock. ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your fan Alexander, you¡¯re sexy.¡± ¡°You must be dumb for not seeing this.¡± He pointed at his wedding ring and the girl gave him a middle finger but he doesn¡¯t give a f*** about it. We walked to find them and I found myself starving. ¡°Should we buy pizza?¡± Sebastian asked. We ended up let them walk alone first and we bought food for us. Suddenly Chloe called and I quickly picked it up. ¡°Where are you?¡± I asked. ¡°We¡¯re sitting somewhere in front of the stage, have you buy your food?¡± She asked. ¡°Yeah.. do you want me to get you something?¡± I asked, Alex mouthed ¡®where are they?¡¯ and I pointed at the big stage. ¡°No thanks love, I¡¯ve got my french fries.¡± She said. ¡°I¡¯m going there okay?¡± ¡°Will do.¡± I walked with the others to find them. Carrying our food and drinks. We found them and I saw Chloe munching her french fries. I sat beside her and kissed her cheek. ¡°I got pizza, want one?¡± I asked and she smiled. ¡°Nah.. I¡¯m in love with this french fries.¡± She pointed at the cup. ¡°Where were you? Are there guys who trying to hit on you?¡± I asked looking at her and she chuckled. She leaned her head to my shoulder ¡°No need to worry Nic, there are but I ignored them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± ¡°Of course I am.¡± I stole a kiss from her lips and looked into his eyes. ¡°Look how hot you are Nichs Lemiere.¡± She said in a seducing voice and I smirked. ¡°You too babe but next time wear this for my eyes only.¡± I crashed my lips to hers and kissed her hard. ¡°I¡¯ll take that note.¡± She winked to me. ¡°You look so hot until I want to rip it apart now¡± I whispered to her ear, she turned to me disbelief. ¡°Rip it bad boy.¡± She whispered back to my ear and I looked at her dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t make me lose control Mrs. Lemiere.¡± I warned and she smirked evily. ¡°I like it when you lose control.¡± She trailed her finger on my arm. ¡°My virgin ears!¡± Oh Sebastian.. I¡¯ll kill you. The End. Epilogue Nichs Lemiere ¡°We¡¯re so proud of you, Dn.¡± Chloe hugged him. Today is my second son Dn¡¯s graduation, he got 4th ce for the highest score and we¡¯re really proud of him. ¡°Thanks mom.¡± ¡°Now give your dad a hug bud.¡± I smiled and he hugged me. ¡°Good job Dn.¡± I patted his shoulder and he nodded. ¡°Congrats little bro.¡± Matthew hugged him too. ¡°He¡¯s going to college too.¡± Crystal said not wanting to hug her brother. ¡°Ignore her.¡± Brandon my third son said as he hugged Dn. Dn looked at Crystal smiling, she looked away not wanting to look at him. Crystal and Dn has a really close bond than the others, Dn always got her back in every way and I really like to see them like this. Matthew and Brandon love her too but in a different way. ¡°Come here give me a hug.¡± Dn said but Crystal still look away. I stroked her hair. ¡°Hey don¡¯t cry¡± Dn hugged her first and heughed. ¡°Crystal cried?¡± Chloe asked me and I nodded. ¡°Baby..¡± Brandon mocked and I smacked his arm. ¡°She doesn¡¯t cry when I went to college.¡± Matthew said and sad because his sister loves Dn more. I chuckled. ¡°She cried Matthew.¡± Chloe said and I just knew that. ¡°She cried?¡± I asked and Chloe nodded. ¡°When Matthew left, she ran to her room fast.¡± ¡°I thought she was watchingflix.¡± Brandon said. ¡°Well next time check on her Brandon.. don¡¯t be careless and all you think is ser.¡± Chloe crossed her arms in front of her chest and red at Brandon. ¡°Geez mom, Dad doesn¡¯t even know.¡± Brandon pointed and I eyed him. ¡°I still have time to spend time here.¡± Dn said to Crystal. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, something got into my eyes.¡± She said. ¡°You and her are the same.¡± Chloe linked her arm to me. ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°Always pretending rather saying the truth.¡± Chloe looked up to me and I shrugged. ¡°Like father like daughter I guess.¡± I said and Chloe kissed my cheek. ¡°Mom this is a public ce, save the PDA forter.¡± Matthew said. ¡°Shut it Matthew , you¡¯ll know when you got a girlfriendter.¡± ¡°Girlfriend? Yeah right.¡± Chloe turned to me. ¡°That¡¯s you in him Nichs!¡± Chloe bursted and I looked at Matthew and then back to Chloe. ¡°I guess my kids are taking my genes well.¡± She smacked my chest. ¡°Should we get lunch?¡± She asked. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Until when you will cry? Such a baby.¡± Brandonmented when Dn was still hugging Crystal. Suddenly Crystal threw her bag to Brandon¡¯s face. ¡°Take that.¡± Matthewughed and Brandon threw Crystal¡¯s bag to Matt¡¯s face. ¡°Take that.¡± ¡°You!¡± Matthew eyed Brandon. ¡°Try to fight here, I¡¯m making you run for 3 hours nonstop.¡± I threatened and they stopped. ¡°Daddy.¡± Crystal suddenly hugged me and I stroked her hair. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t they go to college here in New York? You¡¯re being mean.¡± My 15 years old daughter said and I chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re studying at the best university Crystal, they alwayseback every holiday.¡± I said. ¡°Besides you can call them.¡± Chloe added. ¡°Let¡¯s go.. you owe me my favorite waffle.¡± She looked up to me and I saw her eyes turned puffy. I wiped her tears. ¡°Since when?¡± ¡°You make her helping you yesterday, dad.¡± Dn said. ¡°You¡¯re getting old Nichs.¡± Chloemented. ¡°Hey!¡± I protested, ¡°Let¡¯s just go.¡± I said and put my arm around Crystal and Chloe. ¡°Baby.¡± Matthew teased his sister. ¡°Don¡¯t make me p you with my heels.¡± She bursted angrily. ¡°Savage just like you.¡± I turned to Chloe. ¡°You did not just say that Nichs!¡± She red and Iughed. I took my car keys from my pocket and threw it to Matthew. ¡°Drive it boy.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Matt asked.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die dad, I just graduated.¡± Dn said. ¡°I¡¯m a good driver f***er!¡± ¡°No cursing Matthew Lemiere!¡± Chloe warned. ¡°Last time you can¡¯t even park, you ended up crashing 2 trash cans.¡± Brandon said and I shook my head listening to their conversation. ¡°Mom let¡¯s go to the salon after we eat.¡± Crystal said turning to Chloe. ¡°For?¡± ¡°Cutting my hair.¡± I turned to her. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®Why¡¯ dad? It¡¯s already long.¡± She showed me her hair. ¡°But you¡¯re more beautiful like this.¡± I said. ¡°Try to grow your hair dad and feel my ufortableness.¡± She said and I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m a real man so I don¡¯t grow my hair until your lenght princess.¡± I patted her head.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re going to France tomorrow, Nic?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°You¡¯re going again?¡± Crystal asked. ¡°Yes and yes women.¡± ¡°You just got back from Francest week.¡± Crystal said and I pinched her cheek. ¡°You miss me that much? I¡¯m finishing it tomorrow.¡± I said. ¡°Spend time with the kids Nic, you¡¯ve been busy a lottely.¡± Chloe reminded and at the same time we got inside the car. Matthew was driving and I sat beside him and the rest sat at the back. ¡°London or Hawaii?¡± I asked. ¡°London.¡± Dn answered. ¡°Hawaii.¡± Crystal said. ¡°London.¡± Chloe answered. ¡°London.¡± Brandon answered too. ¡°Hawaii.¡± Matthew answered thest. ¡°London it is.¡± I said, Crystal and Matthew groaned. ¡°We went to Hawaii 2 years ago.¡± Brandon said. ¡°I want to tan myself more!¡± Crystal said. ¡°Tan for what? Impress a guy?¡± Dn asked. ¡°When we¡¯re going to London dad?¡± Brandon asked. ¡°In 2 weeks.¡± ¡°That fast?¡± Chloe asked. ¡°I need a vacation and so all of you.¡± I smiled and saw their expression through the mirror. ¡°Hawaii..¡± Crystal pouted, this girl is a duplicate of Chloe. She has a really big savage side. ¡°Don¡¯t be a baby.. we¡¯re winning the vote.¡± Brandon said and he¡¯s the most evil one towards her. ¡°Do you want to taste my punch?¡± See! She¡¯s a savage! ¡°No fighting or I¡¯m grounding all of you¡± Chloe said coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything mom¡± Dn said. ¡°Take that!¡± Matthewughed and he thinks he¡¯s going to be free because he¡¯s in college. ¡°You too Matthew Lemiere.¡± Chloe said and Matthew hissed annoy. I chuckled. That¡¯s the LEMIERE for you everyone, I have a really beautiful happy ending that I never thought I will experience it. Nichs Lemiere Chloe Lemiere Matthew Lemiere Dn Lemiere Brandon Lemiere Crystal Lemiere The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!